HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



FRONTISPIECE 




POTTERY BOTTLE SHOWING INCISED LINES FILLED WITH RED PAINT 
FROM MOUND NEAR WASHINGTON, ARKANSAS 

(Height, GJi inches) 



INDIAN NOTES 
AND MONOGRAPHS 




A SERIES OF PUBLICA- 
TIONS RELATING TO THE 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES 



CERTAIN CADDO SITES IN 
ARKANSAS 



BY 



MF RC HARRINGTON 



NEW YORK 

MUSEUM OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN 
HEYE FOUNDATION 

1920 



El 



Hs 



This series of Indian Notes and Mono- 
graphs is devoted primarily to the publica- 
tion of the results of studies by members of 
the staff of the Museum of the American 
Indian, Heye Foundation, and is uniform 
with Hispanic Notes and Monographs, 
published by the Hispanic Society of 
America, with which organization this 
Museum is in cordial cooperation. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 

APR 2-1921 

DOCUMSm olON 



CERTAIN CADDO SITES IN 
ARKANSAS 



BY 

M. R. HARRINGTON 



CONTEXTS 



! F< 'REWORD 13 

| Introduction 15 

; Chapter I 

-Mound on Battle Place 1'' 

-Mound East of Hope 20 

The Flowers Mound Group near Ozan ... 21 

Mound 1 21 

Town-house 22 

Mound 2 23 

Altars 23 

Purpose of the mound 24 

Burials 25 

Artifacts 27 

Deep grave 29 

Mound 3 52 

Mound 4 52 

Mound 5 53 

Quantity of pottery found 54 

Ch \pter II 
Mounds on the Webb, Frank Brown, 

and Eb Brown Places 55 

Webb place 35 

Frank Brown place 56 

Eb Brown place 57 

Mound 1 ^7 

Mound 2 >7 

Mound 3 40 



I X D IAN NOTES 



CADDO SITES 



PAGE 

Chapter III 

Cemeteries on the Cole Place, near Ozan . 41 

.Main cemetery 42 

Second cemetery 44 

Pottery found 46 

Chapter IV 

Mounds on the White and Robins 

Places, near Ozan 48 

White place 48 

Robins place 50 

Mound 1 50 

-Mound 2 53 

Chapter V 

Cemeteries on the Goodlett Site, near 

Ozan 54 

Lowland cemetery 55 

Bluff cemetery 56 

Chapter VI 

Mound Group near Washington 60 

Mound 1 62 

Burials 62 

Objects with burials 63 

Purpose of the mound 65 

Mortuary deposits 67 

Pit 69 

Mound 2 70 

Mound 3 71 

Mound 4 71 

Mound 5 73 

Mound 6 74 

Mound 7 74 

Mound8 74 

Mound 9 76 

Mound 10 79 



INDIAN NOTES 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Mound 11 80 

Conclusions 81 

Chapter VII 

Mound Group at Mineral Springs 83 

Mound 1 84 

Mound 2 87 

Mound 3 93 

Mound 4 93 

Mound 5 94 

Mound 6 94 

Mound 7 94 

Mound 8 95 

Mound 9 96 

Mound 10 97 

Mound 11 97 

First cemetery 98 

Second cemetery 100 

Conclusions 101 

Sites near Mena 102 

Chapter VIII 

Site at Lawrence, near Hot Springs 103 

Two cultures 104 

Deep deposit 105 

Interpretation 108 

Mound 1 110 

Mound 2 Ill 

Mound 3 112 

Mound 4 112 

Mound 5 113 

Mound 6 115 

Mound 7 116 

Chapter IX 

Sites near Cedar Glades, west of Hot 

Springs 118 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



8 


CADDO SITES 






PAGE 




Sumpter Place 


119 

119 




Mound 2 


120 




Ritter Place 


121 




Mound 1 


122 




Mound 2 


122 




Other mounds 


123 




Golden Place 


123 
126 




Robbins Place 


128 




Mounds 


129 




Cemetery 

Conclusions 


130 
132 




Chapter X 






Culture Identified as Caddo 


134 




Comparison of cultures 

Traces of earlier culture 


134 

138 




The last occupants 

Coming of Europeans 


138 
139 
139 




LaSalle's companions discover 
Caddo 


140 




Penicaut and later authorities 


140 




Corroborative evidence 


142 




Identification as Caddo 


143 




Chapter XI 






Distribution of Caddo Culture 


144 




The Tejas leagues 

Authorities 


146 
148 




Officers 


148 




Communal life . 


150 
151 






Fate of the Caddo tribes 


153 




INDIAN NOTES 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Chapter XII 

Ceramic Art 156 

Manufacture of pottery 158 

Shaping 158 

Decoration 101 

Color 160 

Tempering 107 

Pipe making 107 

Firing 108 

Uses of pottery 109 

For cookery 109 

For water and oils 173 

For serving food and for ceremonies. 173 

General character of the ware 174 

Bowls 174 

Pots 180 

Bottles 187 

Unusual forms 1 ( >2 

Pipes 194 

Use of pipes 190 

Chapter XIII 

Stonework 198 

Chipped implements 198 

Manufacture 198 

Arrowpoints, small type 199 

Arrowpoints, large tvpe 21)2 

Blades 202 

Other forms 203 

Points from deep deposit 204 

Pecked implements 205 

Manufacture 205 

Celts 200 

Notched and grooved axes 207 

Use 208 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



10 



CADDO SITES 



PAGE 

Miscellaneous stone objects 210 

Hematite 211 

Jasper 211 

Discoidal 213 

Ear-plugs 214 

Boat-stones 215 

Bannerstone and gorgets 216 

Beads 216 

Chapter XIV 
Woodwork. Basketrv. Copper, Bone, 

and Shell 220 

Woodwork 220 

Basketry 221 

Copper 223 

Manufacture 223 

Bone 226 

Shell 227 

Manufacture 229 

CnAPTER XV 

Means of Livelihood . . ., 232 

Hunting 232 

Fishing 234 

Agriculture 234 

Crops 237 

Corn grinding 237 

Shellfish and nuts 239 

Chapter XVI 

Clothing and Adornment, Charms, 

Games 241 

Tattooing 241 

Hairdressing 242 

Clothing 243 

Paint 244 



INDIAN NOTES 



CONTEXTS 



PAGE 

Ornaments 244 

Charms 245 

Games 246 

Chapter XYII 

Houses 247 

Grass-house 247 

Walled house 252 

Town-house 253 

Earth-lodge 256 

Burning of houses .'5 s 

Use of house types 260 

Furniture 260 

Transportation 261 

Fire 261 

Chapter XYIII 

Beliefs and Ceremonies 263 

Religion 263 

Harvest ceremonies 265 

Greeting ceremonies 268 

The calumet 271 

Chapter XIX 

War Customs 277 

Cruelties 277 

War feast 278 

Victon- dance 27 ( > 

Victory ceremony 280 

Chapter XX 

Death and Burial 283 

Mortuary offerings 283 

A Tejas burial 284 

A Caddo custom 287 

A"Ceni"rite 287 

Mortuary colors 288 



11 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



12 



CADDO SITES 



PAGE 

Appendix 

An Ancient Town, or Chief's, House of 
the Indians of Southwestern Ar- 
kansas. By Alanson Skinner 291 

Notes 298 

Txdex 306 



IXDIAX NOTES 



FOREWORD 



OR many years Mr Clarence B. 
Moore, of Philadelphia, has been 
engaged in the systematic exca- 
vation of archeological sites 
throughout the Southern states, and al- 
though during this period his studies have 
extended along the larger streams over a 
vast area, there are sections that it has not 
been practicable for him to reach. The 
Museum of the American Indian, Heye 
Foundation, in 1915, desiring to lend its 
aid to the elucidation of the problems 
involved, sought the advice of Mr Moore, 
who, with characteristic helpfulness, recom- 
mended that field studies be undertaken by 
the Museum in the territory drained by 
Red river in southwestern Arkansas, near 
Fulton in Hempstead county, thus supple- 
menting his own studies which appear in 
"Some Aboriginal Sites on Red River," 
published in 1912 by the Academy of 
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 



13 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



14 



CADDO SITES 



It was therefore in consequence of Mr 
Moore's recommendation that an expedi- 
tion was organized under the immediate 
direction of Mr M. R. Harrington, which 
took the field in February, 1916, headquar- 
ters being established first at Fulton. The 
work of excavation was continued uninter- 
ruptedly for twenty months, assistance 
being rendered by Mr Alanson Skinner for 
three months, by Mr E. F. Coffin for four 
months, and by Mr Charles O. Turbyfill 
during the entire period. All are members 
of the Museum staff. For somewhat more 
than a year the research was conducted in 
Hempstead county; in Howard county it 
was continued for two and a half months, 
while the remainder of the time was spent 
in Garland county. The results of the 
work herein presented by Mr Harrington 
speak for themselves. 

The field photographs used in illustrat- 
ing the memoir were made by Mr Harring- 
ton, while those representing artifacts are 
the work of Mr Jesse L. Nusbaum. 

George G. He ye, 

Director. 



INDIAN NOTES 



15 



INTRODUCTION 



^ 



I 



M 



N THE latter part of January, 
1916, the writer was commis- 
sioned to explore archeologically 
for the Museum of the American 
Indian, Heye Foundation, thai part of 
southwestern Arkansas lying north and 
west of Fulton (fig. 1), near which point 
Mr Clarence B. Moore had ended his 
mound exploration of Red river. 1 Our 
party arrived on the ground about the 
first of February, only to find that Red 
river was at high flood stage, in fact, break- 
ing through the levees into the village of 
Fulton as we arrived, and that the lowlands, 
where lay many of the mounds we had 
hoped to explore, were completely under 
water and inaccessible. This, of course, 
prevented the carrying out of our original 
plan, which was to follow Red river west- 
ward, for which Mr Moore had kindly 

AND MONOGRAPHS 



16 



CADDO SI^ES 



provided abundant data secured by his 
representative, Capt: J. S. Raybon. 




2.00 MILES 



Fig. 1. — Map of Arkansas, showing localities explored 

Two alternatives appeared to be left us: 
one, to wait until the river receded to 
normal, which in February might require 



INDIAN NOTES 



INTRODUCTION 



17 



considerable time; the other, to proceed 
inland, out of reach of the floods, and there 
work temporarily, at least, in the hope of 
finding something of interest. We were 
provided with a camping outfit, but did 
not, at that time, expect to remain more 
than six weeks in the field, hence it was 
imperative that some decision be reached 
without delay. We finally concluded to 
proceed inland, and carried out our resolve 
within a few days, with the result that we 
did not return to Red river, and met with 
such success that the expedition which had 
left New York with the idea of returning 
in about six weeks, remained in the field 
for a period of no less than twenty months. 
This paper will consider first of all an 
account of the explorations during these 
twenty months, the sites visited and the 
work done on each; and will then discuss 
the specimens gathered, and the facts that 
may be derived from them and the circum- 
stances of their finding concerning the 
people who made them — the Caddo tribes 
found in this region by the first European 
travelers. The contemporary writings of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



18 



CADDO SITES 



these adventurers form the best evidence 
connecting our finds with these Indians, 
and help to explain many phenomena that 
would otherwise be difficult to understand; 
while their accounts of daily life and cus- 
toms help to fill gaps in the picture where 
archeology alone would be helpless — our 
picture, pitifully incomplete at best, of 
Caddo life before the white man came. 

M. R. H. 



I X I ) I A X X O T E S 



19 



CERTAIN CADDO SITES 
IN ARKANSAS 

By M. R. Harrington 

CHAPTER I 

Mound on Battle Place 



BEFORE leaving Fulton, as men- 
tioned in our Introduction, we 
learned that there was a mound 
on the Battle farm, some three 
miles west, which remained out of water 
and could be worked without trouble, a 
mound that had yielded a pottery vessel to 
the desultory scratching of local collectors. 
It lay on the brink of a low terrace of the 
Red river bottoms, perhaps half a mile 
north of that stream and a quarter of a 
mile east of Little river, which empties into 
the Red at this point (pl.i). The mound was 
of the platform type, much mangled by culti- 
vation, and measured approximately 80 ft. 

AND MONOGRAPHS 



20 



CADDO SITES 



from east to west and 45 ft. from north to 
south, while the composition seemed to be 
surface soil, much of it containing charcoal, 
ashes, chips, potsherds, animal bones, and 
the like. The middle portion was only 
three or four feet high, but there seems to 
have been a small mound at each end of the 
platform, for at these points the structure, 
even in its present dilapidated condition, is 
two or three feet higher. 

Several days were spent here in testing, 
but practically nothing was found except 
the village refuse, and one specimen from 
the general digging that was really unusual 
— the lizard-shaped bone awl or pin shown 
in fig. 34. Finally we abandoned the 
mound and commenced to look for more 
promising sites away from the river. 

Mound East of Hope 

After many inquiries we visited a large, 
steep-sided mound near the Liberty Baptist 
Church, some eleven miles east of Hope in 
Hempstead county, Arkansas, but this had 
been used as a cemetery in modern times 
and could not be exnlored. 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 




Scale 



MAP SHOWING SITES EXPLORED IN SOUTHWESTERN 
ARKANSAS 



FLOW ERS GROL" V 



21 



The Flowers Mound Group Near Ozan 

Investigating then near the little village 
of ( )/.an, in the same county, still farther 
away from the river, we heard of several 
mounds, and finally obtained permission 
to work in a group on North Ozan creek, 
about four miles northeast of the town, 
lying partly on the farm of Al. G. Flowers 
and partly on that of Nanny White, both 
colored. There were live of these mounds 
and traces of a sixth scattered along for 
nearly half a mile on the crest of a low 
bluff west of and overlooking the creek 
bottoms, with village refuse almost con- 
tinuous between them. This site we 
called "Site 1, Ozan, Ark." in our notes; 
its location may be seen in the map of the 
region (pi. i). 

Mound 1 is situated at the northern 
end of the group, on the Flowers farm, as 
may be seen in the accompanying sketch- 
map (pi. n). Large and somewhat irregu- 
lar, it was nearly 16 ft. high on the western 
side and the base measured about 138 ft. 
long by 108 ft. broad in the widest place. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



22 



CADDO SITES 



The western portion had a summit plateau 
43 ft. 6 in. by 52 ft. 3 in., from which ran a 
narrow extension to the east about 4 ft. 
lower and some 50 ft. long (pi. in). 

Town-house. — Excavation revealed little 
except, at a depth of 5 ft. 3 in. in the 
main part of the mound, the hard-baked 
clay floor of a nearly square building with 
a covered entrance-way or vestibule, all 
outlined by post-holes and measuring 
about 18| ft. by 194 ft. On this floor lay 
a mass of burnt debris, in part the remains 
of a roof composed of poles, cane, and 
grass, which Mr Skinner, who directed the 
excavation of this mound in the writer's 
absence, interprets as showing that the 
edifice had wattle-and-daub walls and a 
thatched roof. 

Pieces of the interior stucco, showing 
traces of green paint, were found. Judg- 
ing by the light, feathery condition of 
the ashes of the roof thatch, which seemed 
never to have been touched by rain, Mr 
Skinner thinks that the ruins were covered 
by the Indians with a five-foot layer of 
earth soon after the structure had been 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



PL. II 




A G. FLOW 
F A R M 



NANNY WHIT 
FARM : . 



SKETCH MAP OF SITE1. OZAN 



24 


CADDO SITES 




hearths, in the respective positions shown 
in the accompanying plan (pi. v), each 
outlined by raised rims of burnt clay on 
the original hardpan. The longer axis of 
the rectangular altar, which measured 
57 in. by 31 in., lay nearly northwest- 
southeast; and the altar itself was divided 
into almost equal parts by a transverse 
ridge of baked clay. The circular altars 
were about 30 in. in diameter. Nothing 
was found in any of them except charcoal 
and the hard-burned nest of a "mud- 
dauber" wasp. 

Purpose of the Mound. — At first we con- 
sidered this mound as one built purely for 
burial purposes, but, after exploring many 
others that were surely the remains of 
earth-lodges, the writer thinks that this 
may once have been a building of some 
sort, with the three hearths or altars built 
upon its floor; but as five feet of earth is 
too much to have been merely the remains 
of an earth-lodge roof, it is probable that 
after the collapse of the first building into 
mound form, more earth was added to 
make a foundation of a new building, and 




INDIAN NOTES 




< a 

x 
• W 



3 *j 

O HH 

CO ° 



z J3 
< Eh 
N 
O 



FLOWERS GROUP 



25 



after the destruction of this, or perhaps 
while it was still standing, a number of 
interments took place. The finding, on the 
altar, of the mud-dauber's nest (such as 
these wasps still construct in any edifice 
they can enter), certainly helps to bear out 
the theory that a building once stood on 
the site of the mound. 

Burials. — Remains of many burials were 
found in the southern and eastern portions 
of the mound, and to some extent in the 
western, but not in the northern part. To 
the number of forty-three these burials 
were encountered at all levels, from the 
surface, where some had actually been 
struck by the plow, to far below the base 
of the mound in the subsoil, and nearly all 
were accompanied by pottery vessels or 
other objects of interest. The graves in 
the mound proper were difficult to trace 
until the bones or vessels were actually 
encountered, on account of the homo- 
geneous nature of the soil, which did not 
show signs of disturbance; but when the 
graves penetrated the compact subsoil 
thev were much easier, not onlv bv reason 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



26 



CADDO SITES 










■o; 



V llMvifx 



few; 



of the break in the 
otherwise solid 
bottom, but be- 
cause the clay 
from it was found 
mixed with the 
mound soil above, 
and mound soil 
mixed with the 
clay below. After 
a little experience 
we were able to 
tell, on encoun- 
tering a mass of 
subsoil clay mixed 
with the mound 
soil, the approxi- 
mate depth the 
grave beneath 
would prove to be 
— the deeper the 
grave, the more 
clay in the mix- 
ture. This is 
brought out in the 
accompanying 



INDIAN NOTES 




^*w 



< 

DC 

=>Z 

m o 

a. — 

<o 
.> 

K CD 

CO 

<Q 

LU LU 
IO 
|-< 

o< 
zQ 

G>- 
z-J 

_ CO 

^< 

o<r 
o u 
jQ 









FLOWERS GROUP 



27 



diagram showing an ideal section of the 
mound (fig. 2). 

Nearly every grave that could be traced 
was rectangular in outline, and had been 
dug down from the surface after the mound 
was built, while the skeletons, with the 
exception of that of one individual folded 
on the side, lay extended on the back. 
The majority were headed southeast, but 
individuals heading south or east were not 
uncommon, and a few headed in other 
directions. As a rule the nearer the burial 
lay to the surface the better the conditicn 
of the bones, due probably to better drain- 
age; in the deeper graves little or no trace 
of bone remained, the shells of the teeth 
lasting in some cases after everything else 
had disappeared. In such cases the dis- 
turbance of the ground and the burial 
offerings of pottery and other objects were 
our only guides in tracing just where the 
burials had been. 

Artifacts. — In all one hundred and ninety- 
eight vessels of earthenware — pots, bowls, 
and bottles — came to light, about a third 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



28 



CADDO SITES 



of which number were perfect or nearly so, 
with the forty-three burials. 

Some of the vessels show incised pat- 
terns, not very different in character from 
those found in many other parts of the 
country; others beautifully engraved de- 
signs, variations, for the greater part, of 
the scroll, often with red or white paint 
rubbed into the engraved lines to make 
them show plainer, a style of decoration 
characteristic of this particular region. 
/\lthough some two-thirds of the vessels 
were found in broken condition, nearly all 
of them were readily restored. 

Besides the vessels, twenty-seven pipes, 
ten of which were entire, or nearly so; 
many beautiful arrowpoints, some very 
small and fine; some half-dozen celts; some 
rock crystals; and a few other objects were 
taken from the graves. All the pipes 
except one, made from a limonite concre- 
tion, were of earthenware, and may be 
classified into two principal types, one thin 
and delicate, with bowl and long stem 
made in one piece (pi. ci, en), the other 
short and more massive, intended to be 



INDIAN NOTES 



FLOWERS GROUP 



29 



used with a separate stem of wood or of 
cane, but usually well made (pi. cm). A 
variant of the second type is a fine bird 
effigy (pi. cv, b), and there is a very massive 
earthen pipe, also of simple form, that 
does not fit into the classification (pi. civ, b). 
Deep Grave. — The most remarkable grave 
found during the entire Arkansas work was 
No. 20, which lay, as may be seen in the 
plan of the mound (pi. v), a little north- 
east of the center, north of the two circular 
"altars" and just west of the rectangular 
one. It was encountered first as a rectan- 
gular pillar of exceedingly hard, concrete- 
like material, mainly clay, standing clearly 
defined in the midst of the much softer 
mound soil, and extending from the surface 
down into the hardpan, 9 ft. 6 in. from 
north to south, and 6 ft. 5 in. from east to 
west. The meaning of this hard pillar was 
not grasped at first, but finally it was 
decided that it must be the upper part of a 
grave that penetrated deep into the clay 
subsoil — a theory which later proved cor- 
rect. After the indurated upper portion 
had been cleared away, and we commenced 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



30 



CADDO SITES 



to follow the disturbance down into the 
hardpan, we found that the filling of the 
grave soon became very soft and so wet 
that a man was kept busy baling out mud 
and water so that the work could proceed. 
Finally, at a depth of 10 ft. 1 in., the bot- 
tom was reached,, the solid undisturbed 
hardpan, upon which lay the watersoaked 
fragments of a skeleton heading south, 
about which, especially where the head had 
been, were grouped thirty-one earthen 
jars, bottles, and bowls, some of the latter 
very large, but all unfortunately more or 
less broken by the weight of the earth at so 
great a depth. Near the remains of the 
skull was found a beautful, tiny arrow- 
point, and thirty more were discovered on 
further investigation (some of which are 
shown in the top row in pi. cvi), all together 
as if the arrows had been in a quiver or tied 
in a sheaf when buried. Nearby was the 
large, heavy, earthen pipe beforemen- 
tioned (pi. civ, 6), very simple and quite 
different from the others found in the 
mound; and to the left of it a specially soft 
area with harder walls, cylindrical in form, 



INDIAN NOTES 



FLOWERS GROUP 



31 



perhaps the cast of a long-vanished basket, 
in which lay four red earthen pipes, broken. 
A fragment of one of these earthen pipes 
lay near the waist of the skeleton, along 
with another, short-stemmed specimen of 
the same kind. Pieces of several pipes of 
the delicate, long-stemmed variety came to 
light in the northwest corner of the grave, 
and another, a red, short-stemmed one, in 
the southwest corner. One of the largest 
vessels in the grave had been smeared with 
thick green paint before burial, a phenom- 
enon noted elsewhere in this mound and at 
other sites in the district. Frequently the 
green paint had been rubbed over a vessel 
already decorated with engraved lines 
filled with red pigment; hence it seems 
probable that the application of the green 
may have constituted part of the funeral 
ceremonies. In contrast with the grave 
just described, it should be noted here that 
the usual burial was accompanied with 
very few vessels, and that these were gen- 
erally grouped near the spot where the 
head had lain; but . in two cases fifteen 
vessels were found with one burial, both 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



32 



CADDO SITES 



of them, strange to say, comparatively 
shallow. One contained two adults and a 
child, all heading south — the only example 
of a triple burial found on this site. 

Mound 3. — The third mound of the 
group, a little smaller than No. 2, and 
about 250 ft. southeast of it, contained 
a modern cemetery and could not be 
excavated; but the fourth, on the Nanny 
White farm, about a quarter of a mile 
south, yielded some articles of interest. 

Mound 4. — This mound, about 4 ft. 
high, measured 74 ft. 5 in. from north to 
south and 59 ft. from east to west; it was 
composed of surface soil containing village 
refuse. Near the center was a grave about 
4 ft. square and 6 ft. 4 in. deep, containing 
the badly mixed and scattered remains of a 
skeleton, parts of which were missing. 
Here and there through the lower eighteen 
inches was a quantity of shell beads, about 
430 in all, of several different varieties 
(pi. cxxxvi; fig. 35), some cylindrical, some 
disc-shaped, some made from small uni- 
valve shells (fig. 37), while a few were pearls 
perforated as beads (fig. 38). Two arrow- 



INDIAN NOTES 



FLOWERS GROUP 


33 


points also appeared with this burial. 
Another grave in this mound yielded an 
earthen bottle, and a jar containing animal 
bones, while the third and last contained 
nothing but traces of the skeleton. 

Mound 5. — Mound 5, about 300 ft. 
south and a little west of Mound 4, was 
not more than 2 ft. in height, but was 
quite extensive, measuring a little more 
than 75 ft. in diameter. The seven graves 
found within it yielded thirty-five vessels, 
about half of which were perfect; three 
pipes, two of them of rare type to be 
described later (pi. cm, d; cv, a); a hollow, 
flattened, globular ornament of copper, 
containing rotted bits of wood, in two 
cemispherical parts (pi. cxxxiii, b, c); and a 
hopper ornament, apparently part of a head- 
band (pi. cxxxiii, a), bearing a punctate 
design. Besides these objects, a "boat- 
stone" (pi. cxxxi, a) and few other articles 
were recovered during the general digging. 

The sixth mound, about 200 ft. south- 
ward and almost obliterated, contained 
nothing, and does not appear on our map 
of the site. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





34 



CADDO SITES 



Quantity of Pottery Found. — When 
the mending of the broken pottery was 
completed, it was found that two hundred 
and six of the vessels from this site were 
whole or restorable; of these fifty were 
bottles, sixty-eight pots and vases, and 
eighty-eight bowls, and all but thirteen had 
some form of decoration. Of the pipes, 
twenty-three were intact or restorable. 






INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER II 

Mounds on the Webb, Frank Brown, 
and Eb Brown Places 

WEBB PLACE 



ABOUT three-fourths of a mile 
upstream, and on the other side 
of North Ozan creek from Site 1, 
was Site 2 (see pi. i), a produc- 
tive village-site on the bluffs and knolls 
overlooking the creek bottoms along which 
it extended for about half a mile. Most of 
it lay within the boundaries of the Flowers 
farm, but the northern end, where the 
mounds were situated, overlapped the prop- 
erty of Mr Richard Webb. The work 
here and on the next site was conducted by 
Messrs Coffin and Turbyfill, both Mr 
Skinner and the writer being absent at the 
time. There were three mounds here, two 
of which had been so badly mangled by 



35 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



36 



CADDO SITES 



plowing as to be almost unrecognizable; 
the third, measuring 93 ft. by 78 ft. 3 in. 
and 4 ft. high, was covered with bushes. 
Digging here revealed modern burials, so 
the work was abandoned. 

FRANK BROWN PLACE 

On Mr Frank Brown's farm, about 
half a mile downstream from Site 1, and on 
the opposite side of the creek bottoms, was 
found a small village-site on the hilltop, 
with a single mound about 62 ft. in diam- 
eter and 2 ft. high, which, when explored, 
yielded nothing of interest. This was 
called Site 3. 

The writer returned to the work as this 
site was being finished, but Mr Coffin left 
and from this time until the close of the 
expedition, in September 1917, the excava- 
tions remained in charge of the writer, 
assisted only by Mr Turbyfill, and for a 
few months by Messrs Amos Oneroad, 
Boyce Hapgood, and John Webb, with 
such colored laborers as we could obtain, 
among whom Charley Wiley, the Turner 
brothers, Guv and Zollie, and Fenrv 



INDIAN NOTES 



BROWN PLACE 



Smith deserve special mention for faithful 
service and for following our wanderings. 

EB BROWN PLACE 

About three miles farther down the 
creek, on the same side as Site 3, was a 
group of three mounds surrounded by 
evidences of a small village, situated on the 
farm of Eb Brown (colored). This we 
called Site 4, Ozan, Ark. 

Mound 1. — The first of the mounds, 
which stood on the edge of a low bluff 
overlooking the creek bottoms, was about 
66 ft. in diameter and 4 ft. high, and con- 
tained nothing of interest until the middle 
was reached, where, at a depth of 4 ft. 8 in. 
were found two deposits of charred human 
bones, approximately 2 ft. in diameter and 
2 in. thick at the middle. In one were 
found two broken arrowpoints and some 
fragments of a very thin copper ornament; 
the other held nothing but the bones. 
Bits of charcoal, plain potsherds, a few 
arrowpoints, and some flint chips were 
scattered through the mound. 

Mound 2. — The second was a well- 



A N D MONOGRAPHS 



38 



CADDO SITES 



preserved, rectangular 
mound of the "platform" 
type, one of the two sum- 
mit plateaus being about 
30 ft. square and 8 ft. 3 in. 
high, while the other, of 
similar dimensions, reached 
a height of only 4 ft. When 
excavated the higher plat- 
form was found to contain 
the remains of a sunken 
chamber of the earth-lodge 
type, the floor of which had 
been raised about 2 ft. 6 in. 
above the ground level, 
while the lower platform 
contained a similar cham- 
ber, whose floor rested 
about on a level with the 
original surface (fig. 3). The 
higher chamber contained 
nothing but the fragments 
of two very large vessels, 
together with masses of 
burned clay and charred 
poles and cane from what 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. VI 




^| , | , Jljiil!i|ii|i!i|l|!iH!l!l!il i !l| , N = ~ 




////'Ml 



iiVWw 



Scale 



i i . i . i 



\ 



PLAN OF MOUND 2. SITE 4. OZAN 



BROWN PLACE 



39 



had been the roof of the building; but 
the lower, in addition to such debris, 
yielded fourteen pottery jars and bowls, 
all more or less broken, together with 
one broken earthen bottle, scattered as 
shown in the plan (pi. vi), in different 
places about the floor, where they had 
evidently been standing when the building 
was destroyed by fire. Of these only four 
bowls and two pots, besides the bottle, 
could be saved. That the place was prob- 
ably in use at the time of the catastrophe is 
suggested by the fact that one of the little 
pots was full of charred beans. As will be 
seen in the plan and section, the two cham- 
bers seem to have been different in construc- 
tion, for the higher was entirely encircled by 
post-holes, while the lower had post-holes only 
at the ends, the two sides showing merely 
the ends of heavy charred beams lying at 
right angles to the wall, as if the roof- 
beams had here rested directly on the earth 
walls instead of being supported by forked 
posts, which had been the case, apparently, 
with the upper chamber. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



40 


CADDO SITES 




Mound 3. — The third mound of this 
group, measuring 42 ft. by 47 ft., and 2 ft. 
high, contained nothing but a layer of 
charcoal, near the center, at a depth of 
about 15 in. 




INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER III 

Cemeteries on the Cole Place, near 
Ozan 



WORK on the Eb Brown place was 
ended June 27, and the expedi- 
tion camp moved to a farm 
owned by Jim Cole (colored), a 
part of the old Frank Barrow place. Here 
was a large village-site, which we called 
Site 5, Ozan, about two miles down the 
creek from Site 4, on the same side. The 
Indian village had stood on a sandy hill, or 
point, extending out, with low ground on 
both sides, to the very banks of North 
Ozan creek, where it ends in a bluff con- 
taining several springs. The top and east- 
ern side of the hill were covered with flint 
chips, potsherds, and now and then com- 
plete arrowpoints and other implements, 
plowed out of soil which in places forms a 



41 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



42 



CADDO SITES 



regular black village layer, with numerous 
animal bones, musselshells, and burnt 
stones. Although no mounds were found, 
the presence of occasional fragments of 
human bones on the eastern side of the hill 
led us to suspect the existence of a ceme- 
tery, which we tried to locate by digging 
numerous testholes between the cotton 
rows. Several skeletons were found in 
this way near the bluff overlooking the 
creek, but these were nearly all flexed 
burials, which, in this part of Arkansas, at 
least, rarely have anything buried with 
them. One of the best preserved of these 
is shown in pi. vn. 

Main Cemetery. — After many days' 
work in testing and trenching without 
noteworthy results, we were about to 
abandon the site when the writer, testing 
in a spot about 225 ft. north of the place 
where the flexed skeletons had been found, 
and about 250 ft. back from the bluff, on a 
gentle slope, succeeded in locating a grave 
containing pottery vessels. This proved 
to be the first of a cemetery containing 
sixteen burials, all but one, as will be seen 



INDIAN NOTES 



' it'- -'{■• TV; * '•■ ' iW*»B'*. -. • ■■»' z 



1 -. 7* 




mSffr 




*v 



zee 

NCQ 

°o 

m"Q 
u Q 
H< 

^° 

.< 

Is 

C/3 Li_ 



COLE PLACE 



43 



in the plan (fig. 4), heading between east 
and southeast — the one exception prob- 




FiG. 4. — Plan of main cemetery, Site 5, Ozan 

ably heading west, although the bones were 
missing. Depths varied from 8 in. to 3 ft. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



44 


CADDO SITES 




8 in. Most of the bones were in bad 
condition, but enough were left to show 
that all ages and both sexes were repre- 
sented. All the skeletons, with the excep- 
tions of that of a child, lay in an extended 
position on the back, as shown in pi. vni, 
which represents Burial 10. 

With these sixteen burials were found 
sixty-four pottery vessels, thirty-three of 
which were perfect or nearly so, compris- 
ing bottles, bowls, and pots or jars. There 
were also some rings of earthenware, appar- 
ently ear-plugs (fig. 26), a few pipes of the 
regular short-stemmed type, and some 
arrowpoints and other implements of Mint. 

Second Cemetery. — When this ceme- 
tery had been exhausted, another smaller 
and apparently older one was located on a 
projecting spur of the hill, about 175 ft 
west of where the first flexed skeletons 
were found. Six burials only came to 
light here, three of which headed south, 
and three respectively east, northeast, and 
north. It was difficult, however, to deter- 
mine positively which way they lay, as the 
bones had nearly disappeared. Depths 




INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



PL. VIII 




EXTENDED SKELETON. WITH MORTUARY OFFERINGS. 

BURIAL 10. SITE 5. OZAN. A TYPICAL CADDO 

BURIAL 



COLE PLACE 



45 



N 

A 



o 



II 




® 

o 



o 
O 




i ") " 

o 



© 



ll I 



o 



\ 



'<# 



/ 





\© 




©Q 




8' 



4' 6" 

Fig. 5. — Plan of grave, showing arrangement of pottery 
Burial 2 7, Site 5, Ozan 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



46 


CADDO SITES 




varied from 3 ft. 2 in. to 4 ft. 6 in., the 
last figures being the depth of Burial 27, 
which contained twenty-four pottery ves- 
sels, arranged as shown in the accompany- 
ing plan (fig. 5) but unfortunately mostly 
broken. In all fifty-nine vessels were 
found with the six burials, but of these 
only twelve were perfect or nearly so. 
But by far the most interesting find was a 
pair of large limestone ear-plugs, beauti- 
fully and delicately carved, with fine 
serrated edges (pi. cxxvin). These will be 
described in detail later. 

Pottery Found. — The pottery found on 
this site is similar to that found at Site 1, 
but there is difference enough to lead one 
to believe that it may represent a some- 
what later or earlier period in the history 
of the same people, although such differ- 
ences as exist might be due to slight local 
variation among contemporary villages. 
An unusual feature of some of the pottery 
here was the use of conventional human 
faces and figures in decoration, a phenom- 
enon not noted elsewhere in this district. 
Of the one hundred and twenty-three ves- 




INDIAN NOTES 



COLE PLACE 



47 



sels found here, one hundred and ten 
were intact or restorable, and of this 
number only seven are without decoration. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



48 



CHAPTER IV 

Mounds on the White and Robins 
Places, Near Ozan 

WHITE PLACE 



THIS site finished, the expedition 
moved, on July 29, to Site 10, 
Ozan, Ark., on the farm of 
Harvey White (colored), situated 
on a little "branch" or stream about a mile 
above its junction with North Ozan creek, 
on the opposite side and a little below 
Site 1, and not far from Site 3. There is a 
small mound here in the midst of a culti- 
vated field, but no signs of an Indian 
village in the vicinity, save a little camp 
refuse. The mound proved difficult to dig, 
being composed largely of clay loam and 
small stones. It measured 54 ft. 8 in. by 
62 ft., the longer axis lying east and west, 
with a height, in its plowed-down condi- 



INDIAN NOTES 



WHITE PLACE 


49 


tion, of 3 ft. 7 in. Excavation showed it 
to be the remains of a building of the 
earth-lodge type, with a hard-packed, 
gray clay floor, resting on the original 
hardpan, outlined by a row of four-inch 
post-poles, 6 in. to 10 in. apart, and extend- 
ing 20 in. into the ground, which indicated 
an oblong room with rounded corners, 
29 ft. 8 in. by 27 ft. 5 in., with an entrance 
in the middle of the western side. 

That the building had been destroyed by 
fire was shown by the charred masses of 
timbers and burnt earth in the mixed soil 
above the floor. Subsequently the mound 
was used for burial purposes, for five 
graves were found dug down from the top 
and penetrating its various layers. One 
of these had been discovered and its con- 
tents destroyed by treasure-hunters, who 
had dug a shaft from the surface, but the 
remaining four yielded eleven vessels, 
three of which were entire, in general char- 
acter like those found at Site 1. Only one 
bottle, three bowls, and one small pot 
could be preserved. Three of the graves 
headed southeast and one east, while their 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





50 



CADDO SITES 



depth ranged from 2 ft. 7 in. to 4 ft. 10 in. 
All the skeletons, of which small fragments 
only remained, had apparently lain ex- 
tended on the back. 

ROBINS PLACE 

On August 9, the camp was moved to 
the H. E. Robins place (Site 6), about 
3 j miles north of Ozan, on the Bengen 
road. Here one clearly marked mound 
stands about one hundred • yards east of 
Mr Robins' house, on a hill overlooking 
the bottoms south of North Ozan creek, 
with very little in the way of village refuse 
near. Farther eastward, however, toward 
the creek bottoms which trend southeast- 
ward at this point, indications became 
more numerous, until on the flood-plain 
itself we found a village-site of two or three 
acres, near which was another mound 
(Mound 2). 

Mound 1. — Mound 1 had been con- 
siderably cut down and spread out by 
plowing, but as nearly as could be deter- 
mined it measured 70 ft. from north to 
south and 60 ft. from east to west, with a 



INDIAN NOTES 



ROBINS PLACE 


51 


height of 4 ft. 6 in. Although very few 
specimens were found here in proportion to 
the amount of work done, the results were 
far from uninteresting. Our digging 
showed that in the first place a small 
mound of sandy surface soil, perhaps 
thirty-five feet in diameter, had been 
raised on the yellowish clay subsoil of the 
hilltop; then two burials were made, both 
adults, extended, and headed southeast. 
One of them was provided with a decorated 
earthen bottle of archaic form (pi. lxxx, 
b), to the right of the skull, and an inverted 
bowl on the left shoulder, while the other 
had nothing, but the remains of a dog 
skeleton were found not far from the feet. 
At a subsequent period, perhaps genera- 
tions later, the top of the original mound 
was leveled, and a clay floor, averaging 2 
in. thick, was laid down with care, over 
which a building of the earth-lodge type 
was erected, about 25 ft. inside diameter, 
with the entrance toward the east. The 
posts which supported its roof-beams were 
about 5 in. in diameter, and were planted 
about the perimeter of the floor, about 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





52 



CADDO SITES 



20 in. deep in the soil of the 
original mound, some 18 in. 
apart. One of the post-holes 
had cut through the legs of 
the second skeleton, which 
shows that the original 
mound had probably been 
standing a long time before 
the earth-lodge was built 
upon it. 

Finally the earth-lodge, 
like so many of its kind in 
this district, was destroyed 
by fire, or rather its wooden 
frame was burned out, let- 
ting the heavy roof of earth 
collapse and leaving the 
mound practically as we 
found it, that is, on top, a 
2 ft. 3 in. layer of earth 
containing charred timbers 
and burned dirt, the remains 
of the roof, then a hard- 
packed clay floor, 2 in. deep, 
unbroken over the graves 
below, and finallv 2 ft. 1 in. 



INDIAN NOTES 






ROBINS PLACE 


53 


of soil representing the original mound. 
All this is shown in our section, fig. 6. 

Mound 2. — Mound 2, situated, as before 
mentioned, on the edge of the bottoms, was 
44 ft. in diameter and 5 ft. high. In the 
middle, at a depth of 22 in., was a circular 
lenticular patch of red-burned earth, prob- 
ably a fireplace, about which a thin, dark 
layer at the same level suggested a floor, 
quite likely of an elevated earth-lodge, 
but no specimens were found. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





54 



CHAPTER V 

Cemeteries on the Goodlett Site, near 

OZAN 



w 



FOR some time we had known of a 
large village-site occupying a 
series of low knolls along the 
northern side of Middle Ozan 
creek, three miles west of Ozan, on the 
farms of Messrs David Goodlett and R. L. 
Harmon, both of whom offered us every 
courtesy and convenience. This we visited 
on various field hunting trips, seldom 
returning without at least two or three 
hundred arrowpoints, not to speak of other 
specimens, and finally moved our camp 
there, August 24, listing the site as Site 
11, Ozan, Ark. Scattered along the half- 
mile of the village-site's length are several 
black middens containing quantities of 
musselshells, sherds, animal bones, and the 
like. Arrowpoints, hammerstones, mor- 






INDIAN NOTES 



GOODLETT SITE 



55 



tars, and celts have been found in quantity 
all over the place, and along the edge of 
the site, back from the creek, are situated 
numerous mound-like knolls, which, how- 
ever, on testing, showed no trace of being 
artificial, except their shape. 

Lowland Cemetery. — Weary days of 
digging test-holes in the village-site failed 
also to locate a desirable spot for excava- 
tion, until finally a small cemetery was 
discovered on natural knolls near the east- 
ern end of the site, only about sixty feet 
from the creek bank. Here, in unusually 
narrow graves laboriously dug in the hard, 
compact clay, eleven burials were found, 
all extended on the back — two infants, one 
older child, and eight adults. Five of these 
were headed southeast, two northeast, two 
northwest, and one north, while one was 
doubtful, the direction in most cases being 
difficult to judge on account of the decayed 
condition of the bones. With them were 
found thirty-eight pottery vessels, com- 
prising, as usual, bowls, pots, vases, and 
bottles, only six of which were perfect, 
together with a perfect earthen pipe, a 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



56 


CADDO SITES 




geode paint-cup, and a few arrowpoints. 
All the specimens resemble in a general 
way those found at Site 1, with the excep- 
tion that two of the bowls had handles in 
the form of the heads and tails of birds. 
In addition, a fine, sharp, exquisitely 
chipped chalcedony knife (pi. cix, d), and 
some fragments of a very unusual earthen 
bottle were found about 200 ft. east of the 
cemetery where the plow had thrown out a 
solitary burial. The graves varied in 
depth from 11 in. to 4 ft. 3 in., and all 
were uncommonly narrow, as a result, it 
may be supposed, of the difficulty in dig- 
ging such obdurate soil with primitive 
tools; indeed, we found it hard enough 
with modern ones. 

Bluff Cemetery. — While excavating 
here Mr Ed. Goodlett kindly called to 
our attention another burial-ground near 
his home, on the edge of the bluffs south 
of the creek, about a mile farther east, but 
still on the David Goodlett plantation. 
Here we moved on September 20. The 
cemetery occupied a much-eroded little 
promontory of the bluffs, jutting from the 




INDIAN NOTES 



GOODLETT SITE 



57 



plateau over the bottoms, no more than 
50 ft. long and 15 ft. wide at its widest 
part. The soil is a stiff limy clay, full of 
fossil oystershells of several species, a soil 
which in summer splits into approximate 
cubes, with cracks between sometimes 
half an inch wide, which promptly close 
again on the coming of the fall rains. For 
years human bones and broken pottery 
have been washed out here as the pro- 
montory eroded further and further, and 
even when we arrived parts of several 
vessels washed from graves were seen lying 
about. Fifteen graves were uncovered by 
us here, in the bone-dry, rock-like clay, 
graves in which both vessels and bones 
were almost always found broken from the 
seasonal expansion and contraction of the 
clay. With these burials sixty-seven ves- 
sels came to light, only two of which are 
entire; as for the rest, while many were 
restorable, a large proportion were broken 
into such small pieces that restoration 
would. not seem to be profitable except in 
the case of rare types. Still, from both 
cemeteries on this plantation eighty-eight 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



58 



CADDO SITES 



out of a possible one hundred and live 
have been preserved — fifteen bottles, 
thirty-two pots, and forty-one bowls, of 
which number eighty are decorated in one 
way or another. Besides the vessels, the 
graves yielded a celt, several pipes of 
earthenware (one of them perfect), six shell 
pendants, ten large shell beads, arrowpoints 
both large and small, highly polished 
pebbles used for smoothing pottery, and 
masses of prepared clay for making earthen- 
ware. An unusual feature in three of the 
graves were beds of musselshells. Nearly 
all the skeletons headed southeast, ex- 
tended, and the deepest was 3 ft. 8 in. 

After digging here for some time we 
decided it wise to move, although the 
cemetery did not appear to be exhausted, 
and find a place where our work might 
yield us more perfect specimens. First, 
however, we tested a large and apparently 
long-populated village-site lying directly 
opposite this cemetery, on the other side 
of the creek bottoms, here half a mile wide, 
where it spread over several acres of low 
knolls at the stream's edge. Surface 



INDIAN NOTES 



GOOD LETT SITE 



59 



material was abundant, but persistent test- 
ing failed to reveal anything of importance, 
except one shallow grave containing two 
skeletons badly shattered by the plow, and 
without accompaniments. The thanks of 
the expedition are due not only to Mr 
David Goodlett, the owner, but to Mr Ed. 
Goodlett for his hospitality and numerous 
kindnesses. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



60 




CHAPTER VI 

Mound Group near Washington 

ROM the time the expedition first 
arrived in Arkansas we had 
heard of a fine group of mounds 
about three miles northeast of 
the little town of Washington, county seat 
of Hempstead county (see pi. i), and the 
first station on the railroad south of Ozan, 
so at this juncture we decided to pay 
them a visit. Arriving at the place we 
were fortunate enough to find eleven 
mounds, including one very large and 
impressive example of the platform type, 
the group lying in part on the farm of Mr 
Oscar Cox, and partly on land owned or 
controlled by Mr Andrew Stroud. Both 
gentlemen, to whom we wish to express our 
cordial appreciation, not only granted us 
permission to dig, but exerted themselves 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



PL. IX 




PAR SONS rtRM 



Mound No ft . '. Mound No. 10 



rO- 



I . Mound No 9' 



*. 



• /Moyno\ +. 



OSCAR COX 

■ ■ '. r a '» m 



E 




■'. '*: ■ •■•;•. 

. »A Pit • • 
' .£• A N D A E. W STROUD 






■ r a h m 



Scale 

fr 5» iy> J»0 300 rtcr 



Firm House 

MAP OF THE WASHINGTON SITE 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



61 



in many ways to make our stay pleasant 
and successful. 

Camp was moved to the new site on 
October 6, and we set up our tents prepared 
for a long stay. On looking over the site, 
which we recorded in our notes as Site 1, 
Washington, Ark., we found the mounds 
distributed along a sand}' - ridge underlaid 
by stiff clay, the dividing watershed be- 
tween two small streams which joined 
their waters a few miles to the south. Ten 
of them were grouped about the head of a 
gully containing several good springs, 
within a space about 750 ft. long by 400 ft. 
wide, as shown on the appended map 
(pi. rx), while the eleventh mound lay 
about an eighth of a mile south of the 
main group, on the same ridge. Some 
doubt may be expressed as to whether this 
last was contemporaneous with the others 
and really part of the same group, for the 
village refuse, abundant about the other 
mounds, disappears on leaving them, and 
is not seen again until the immediate 
vicinity of the lone mound is reached. 

The arrangement of the group can be 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



62 



CADDO SITES 



seen by the map. The description and 
contents of each mound will be taken up in 
rotation. 

Mound 1. — By a happy accident we 
chose the richest mound of the group in 
which to commence work — the most south- 
easterly, Mound 1 — and started by cutting 
a trench on its southern side, extending 
northward. We soon found that the 
mound, which measured about 60 ft. by 
7$ ft., by 5 ft. 10 in. high, with rounded 
top, was composed largely of dark-gray 
sand, marbled or streaked with irregular 
layers of blackish or brownish, with occa- 
sional patches of clay, the whole resting on 
a bed of yellowish-gray sand, which in turn 
lies upon a yellowish clay subsoil spotted 
with red. 

Burials. — We soon commenced to en- 
counter scattered human bones at varying 
levels, the strange burials, in unusual 
positions, of which some are shown in pi. x, 
with few if any objects, and finally, toward 
the middle of the mound and from there 
northward, a maze of burials at all depths 
from the surface to 8 ft. down, many over- 



INDIAN NOTES 





\ J 






z <r> 


1 - 


02 


|d 


HO 


■~ 


®i= 


- 


Z — 


[fl 


— tt> 




10 


= 


tt> Q_ 


J 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



63 



lapping one another, as shown in the ac- 
companying plan (pi. xi). In many of the 
deeper graves the bones had entirely dis- 
appeared, and the direction of the head 
could only be surmised from the position 
of the pottery vessels in the grave; but 
where the bones were traceable, after the 
first few, they were all seen to be laid in an 
extended position, all on the back except 
one that was partly turned on the right 
side. In all eighty-eight burials were 
uncovered in this mound, of which thirty- 
four headed southeast, twenty east, and 
fourteen south, with eight northeast, five 
north, two southwest, two northwest, and 
one west. 

Objects with Burials. — With these were 
found two hundred and twenty-three mor- 
tuary receptacles of earthenware, of which 
more than half are perfect, representing 
bottles, bowls, pots, and vases, similar to 
those found at Ozan, with the exception 
that here was a larger proportion of animal 
effigies. The best of these is a bowl realis- 
tically modeled in the form of a turtle 
(pi. xcix, a), but there are also several 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



64 


CADDO SITES 




bottles with animal heads, a number of 
bowls representing fish, and last, but not 
least, an engraved oval bowl on legs with a 
projecting head at one end and a tail at 
the other (pi. c). What animal this was 
intended to represent could not be deter- 
mined, but a pair of well-marked ears 
seems to give it credentials as a mammal, 
perhaps a deer, rather than as a turtle. 
Many of the vessels had been smeared with 
the same green paint noted before at Ozan. 
Seventeen pipes also were discovered in the 
graves, all of the delicate, long-stemmed 
variety before noted, and of these eleven 
are perfect, or nearly so. Celts to the 
number of eighteen came to light, too, 
large and small, embracing one of hema- 
tite and several of jasper, flint, and other 
hard materials; also stone earplugs, some of 
them once coated with copper, together 
with parts of copper-coated wooden ear- 
plugs, many beautiful tiny arrowpoints, 
parts of badly decayed shell gorgets, a 
dome-shaped hematite object (fig. 23), a 
long knife of slate-like material (pi. cxn, a), 
many pieces of crystal, and sundry lumps 




INDIAN NOTES 







Fold-out 
Placeholder 




^ 55- a S 



Fold-out 
Placeholder 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



65 



of green and red paint. Many graves, of 
course, contained nothing of interest; 
others were richly provided, one for ex- 
ample containing twenty-two pottery ves- 
sels. As a rule, the deeper the grave the 
richer it proved to be, on the principle, 
perhaps, that the Indians would not take 
the trouble to dig a deep grave with their 
rude tools except for a person of conse- 
quence — the very one who would naturally 
receive a large number of mortuary offer- 
ings. The deposits in two fairly rich 
graves are shown in pi. xn, xiii. We 
must not forget, also, that only a small 
proportion of the articles placed in the 
graves have come down to us, for every- 
thing of wood, skin, basketrv, and feathers, 
and such perishable objects, long ago turned 
•to dust or, more accurately, in the case of 
the deep graves, to mud. 

Purpose of the Mound. — There was no 
indication that this mound had been 
reared or used for any except mortuary 
purposes. The first people who buried in 
it, represented by the shallow graves near 
the southern side, and many of the shallow 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



66 



CADDO SITES 



graves scattered elsewhere, seem to have 
cared little in which direction the bodies 
of their dead were headed or in what posi- 



/. /T= -7-1 



~-=G§R— / /-\S 

r-jr^dZr\ >r±& / . m«ria!_NcK© Ml 




mm 

^/GRAV E_/ 



ces of Bone*— '/ '. • ' • • ••. • . 




YELLOW 
SANO 



• • •■z-r-- ooo* r : ;■-■ . ... 

• -_L"^r • • • r». ■ .•->• ■. -. .•.■**- "t_i •'•r-. 1 SAHO with 
.£;• • ~."- : r" 1 -. •' . -T — .~r. "■ •■; V -r-/ CONCRETIONS 

Scale 

12 3 4. SPEET 



Frc 



-Section showing a deep grave cut through a 
shallow one, Mound 1, Washington site 



tion they lay, nor did they bury many 
objects with the departed; but a later 
people — or shall we say the same people at 
a later date? — who occupied the site pre- 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 









MORTUARY DEPOSIT OF POTTERY FOUND WITH BURIAL 

25. MOUND1. WASHINGTON SITE 




CD 
IU 



a: ' 3 

h- 
O 
Q. 

U. 

O 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



67 



ferred to bury their dead heading south, 
east, or southeast, and always in an ex- 
tended position on the back, and who 
practised the custom of depositing pottery 
and other objects with the remains. Such 
burials must have been made during a long 
period, for in some cases new graves had 
been dug through from one to three old 
ones, of both periods, as if the very exis- 
tence of the former interments had been 
forgotten. When the diggers of a new 
grave found vessels belonging to a former 
burial, they often reburied them in a more 
or less broken state with the body they 
were burying, and the bones of a former 
interment sometimes received similar con- 
siderate treatment, but sometimes were 
scattered carelessly through the filling of 
the new grave. A section showing a deep 
grave cut through a shallow one is shown 
in fig. 7. 

Mortuary Deposits. — A description of 
separate graves would involve too much 
repetition here, but before leaving the 
subject it might be well to record a few 
facts regarding the placing of the mortuary 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



68 



CADDO SITES 



offerings in the graves. As a rule, when 
vessels were few in number they were 
placed generally near the head (pi. xn); if 
more numerous, they were deposited along 
the sides of the grave (pi. xin), and only in 
the rarest of cases were they grouped at the 
feet. Pipes lay most frequently about 
the head and arms of the skeleton, in some 
cases standing stem-upward, in the corners 
of the grave, near the head; celts seldom 
were found below the waist, but had no 
characteristic position; ear-plugs were usu- 
ally in place at the sides of the head, but in 
one case had been carefully placed, with 
other belongings of rlie dead, in a little pile 
to the left of the head; arrowpoints, mainly 
of the tiny variety, were sometimes found 
in groups near the legs, pointing toward 
the feet, as if buried on the arrows in a 
quiver, sometimes in small piles, as if loose 
in a little bag, and sometimes were even 
scattered in a way that indicated that 
they had been imbedded in the flesh of the 
body when buried. A number of celts in 
various stages of completion, a slate knife 
(pi. cxn, a), and a lot of arrowpoint mate- 



INDIAN NOTES 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



69 



rial, constituted a deposit at the back of 
the head of one skeleton, while another had 
a large jar full of pieces of deer-antler and 
flint chips, among which lay two well- 
made, slender, flint drills (pi. cxn, c, d). 
A number of small, round vessels (fig. 19), 
filled with fine clay, were also found with 
skeletons, vessels which almost invariably 
have two holes bored through the rim as if 
for suspension; while vessels containing 
small pieces of animal bone, the relics of 
some prehistoric stew, were common. 

Pit. — We will now take up the other 
mounds of the group in order, merely say- 
ing as a prelude that most of them proved 
disappointing. Their relative positions 
may be seen on the appended map (pi. rx). 
First, however, we will mention a squarish 
excavation, invisible from the surface, 
about 13 ft. in diameter and 4 ft. deep, 
filled with ashes, animal bones, potsherds, 
and other village refuse, and capped with a 
mass of hard-burned red clay — a phenom- 
enon difficult of explanation. It lay about 
45 ft. south of Mound 1. At first we 
believed it to be the remains of an under- 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



70 



CADDO SITES 



ground room, the burned clay representing 
a roof destroyed by fire; but that does not 
explain the fact that the hole was filled 
with refuse; while the alternate theory, 
that the hole was one of those from which 
the material for Mound 1 was derived and 
was afterward filled with refuse as a con- 
venient receptacle, does not explain the 
mass of burned clay. 



Fig. 8. — Section of Mound 2, Washington site: a typical 
fallen earth-lodge 



Mound 2. — Mound 2, measuring almost 
exactly 50 ft. in diameter and 2 ft. 10 in. 
high, lay about 114 ft. northward from 
Mound 1. This had been an earth-lodge 
pure and simple, with a clay floor whose 
edges outlined a room about 20 ft. in 
diameter, with a burned spot in the middle 
marking the fireplace. Scattered through 
the sandy soil of the mound were charred 
fragments of the roof timbers and an 



INDIAN NOTES 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



71 



occasional potsherd or arrow-point , but no 
burials. The appended drawing (fig. 8), 
showing a section of the mound, affords an 
idea of its general character. 

Mound 3. — Mound 3 was one to which 
we had attached considerable importance, 
as it seemed to have the appearance of a 
real burial mound. Lying 234 ft. west 
and a little north from Mound 1, it meas- 
ured about 80 ft. from east to west and 70 
ft. from north to south, with a height of 
6 ft. 8 in. above the original surface. This, 
too, proved to be a fallen earth-lodge, to 
which more earth had been added, without 
burials. The clay floor measured 33 ft. in 
diameter, was round in outline, and aver- 
aged about 2 in. thick. In two or three 
places the layers had been broken through 
as if for burials, but neither bones nor 
artifacts were found in our wide median 
trench and numerous test-holes. 

Mound 4. — This brings us to the great 
platform Mound 4, about 171 ft. northeast 
of Mound 3. It had been originally a 
steep-sided, almost rectangular structure, 
about 12 ft. high, with a flat top and an 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



72 



CADDO SITES 



extension to the eastward upon which stood 
a small, round mound, 25 ft. in diameter and 
3 ft. high. A profile of this is shown in 
fig. 9. At present the southern side has 
been somewhat broken down by cultiva- 
tion, but elsewhere it stands intact, 146 ft. 
long from east to west, and 81 ft. wide, 
with a summit plateau 104 ft. 7 in. by 45 ft. 
Five large test-holes, or shafts, sunk in 
various parts of the mound revealed a 



Fig. 9. — Profile of large mound (No. 4), Washington site 

heavy, red-clay floor covered with burned 
roof material, at a depth of about 4 ft. 6 in., 
the mound above this being composed of a 
mixture of red clay, surface soil with inter- 
mixed refuse, and greenish sand. The 
red-clay floor continued under the little 
mound on the eastern end, which in turn 
had a higher floor of its own, about 2 ft. 
deep, with charred roof material, as usual, 
on top. It was plain that the great mound 
had been occupied by a large building which 



INDIAN NOTES 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



id 



may have been of the earth-lodge type, 
raised on a platform 7 ft. 6 in. above the 
level ground; but four and a half feet seems 
too much earth to have been simply the 
remains of a roof. Perhaps, as in other 
cases, after the destruction of this great 
assembly house, earth was added to make 
the mound still higher as a foundation for 
a new one, which may have been a thatched 
structure, now entirely vanished, that did 
not occupy the entire platform. In this 
case there would remain space for a small 
earth-lodge, thus accounting for the little 
mound on the top of the greater. No 
trace of burials was found, and few speci- 
mens of any kind, nothing being of interest 
except a small broken pot in the general 
digging. The bulk of the mound was 
built of clay and green sand from a deep 
hole to the north of it, now occupied by the 
pond shown in the chart — a hole 150 ft. 
long by 75 ft. wide. 

Mound 5. — Mound 5 was the nearly 
obliterated remains of an earth-lodge about 
188 ft. northwest of Mound 3, 36 ft. in 
diameter and 2 ft. high. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



74 



CADDO SITES 



Mound 6. — Mound 6 stands on the south 
bank of the pond-hoie above mentioned, 
about 193 ft. northward from Mound 4. and 
is covered with timber and well preserved, 
as may be seen in p). xiv, being 6 ft. 3 in. 
high and only 45 ft. in diameter. This, too, 
had been an earth-lodge, its floor raised on 
a mound or platform about 3 ft. above the 
surrounding level. The top was of tight 
red clay, and the floor level distinctly 
marked by the charred remains of the beams 
that had once supported the roof. 

Mound 7. — Mound 7 was another fallen 
earth4odge, of red clay, situated across the 
pond some 270 ft. northward from Mound 6. 
Forty-five feet in diameter, it was badly 
plowed down, retaining a height of only 2 ft. 
9 in. No burials nor objects of interest were 
found, but the floor of the lodge, of hard- 
packed red clay, was still distinctly visible, 
and on it lay ashes and charcoal, the re- 
mains of the roof. 

Mound 8. — Mound 8, just across the 
farm lane, about 101 ft. eastward from 
Mound 7, extended partly over the property 
of Mr John Parsons, from whom permission 



INDIAN NOTES 




I 

h- 

cc 
o 

z £ 

o 

C3 a 

■Z. <u 
— -C 

O ja 

O -3 

I i) 

U g 

£-3 

CO c 

3 



z _-. 

— 15 

=1= £ 

CO t" 

< 13 

CD **» 

Q < 



WASHINGTON GROUP 


75 


to dig was obtained without much difficulty. 
It was found to be about 45 ft. in diameter 
and 3 ft. in height, built of sand upon the 
original village layer, here rather thin. At 
about the level of the ground outside lay an 
almost square floor of clay, with rounded 
corners, upon which lay a heavy mass of 
charred timbers, brush, cane, and sedge 
grass, the remains of the roof. 

Sand seems to have preserved these car- 
bonized materials better than clay, prob- 
ably because the fine particles closed around 
the smoldering sticks when the roof collapsed 
and extinguished the fire before they were 
completely destroyed, while the clay, being 
stiffer, let in more air and allowed the com- 
bustion to proceed further. Near the cen- 
ter of the mound a single grave, No. 89, was 
found, dug down from the top after the 
earth-lodge had burned out and collapsed, 
cutting through all the layers, including the 
floor, and penetrating the original subsoil 
for 3 ft. 6 in. The skeleton lay on its back 
at a depth of 6 ft. 6 in., headed south, ex- 
tended, but with the right knee slightly 
raised. Near this knee lay a perfect water- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





CADDO SITES 



bottle, near the right forearm a perfect 
bowl, while the fragments of two broken 
vessels lay upon the right shoulder, and a 
third was discovered touching the back of 
the skull. A perfect little pot, inverted, 
came to light some distance farther back of 
the skull, and another perfect water-bottle 
in the southwest corner of the grave. The 
filling of the lower part of this grave, curi- 
ously enough, was so compact and hard that 
we would have thought it undisturbed, and 
abandoned it before reaching the deposit, 
had it not been for the fact that it contained 
lumps of charcoal — sure evidence of dis- 
turbance. 

Mound 9. — About 262 ft. eastward from 
Mound 8 was a barely perceptible rise of 
ground, Mound 9, which proved to be still 
another earth-lodge, this time a small one, 
only about 25 ft. across, the room inside 
covering a squarish area about 16 ft. in 
diameter; but there was no clay floor. The 
fireplace was clearly traceable on the western 
side of the room; near it, to the south 
and west, were two broken pots and a 
fine and nearly perfect bottle, arranged as 



INDIAN NOTES 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



77 



shown in fig. 10. Elsewhere on the floor 
level were discovered a celt and a small 




Scale 



s 

1 ■ ■ i ' 



10 



ZO FE.E.T 

-J 



Fig. 10. — Ground-plan 01 Mound 9, a fallen earth-lodge, 
Washington site 

jasper chisel. Some sections of the roof 
were very well preserved, although, of 
course, completely carbonized, and showed 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



78 



CADDO SITES 



the construction plainly, as the appended 
drawing (fig. 11) indicates. The largest 
poles, of pine, measured 5 in. to 6 in. in 
diameter, and extended north and south 




5 inch 
Pine Timbers 

Fig. 11. — Sketch showing structure of earth-lodge roof, 
Mound 9, Washington site 



about 18 in. apart; upon these lay smaller 
pine poles at right angles, about 3 in. to 4 in. 
in diameter, and 10 in. to 12 in. apart. Then, 
at right angles to these again, came small 
sticks and cane, topped with coarse sedge 



INDIAN NOTES 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



79 



grass, and the whole covered with earth, 
now only 8 in. to 10 in. deep. 

Mound 10. — Mound 10, the most north- 
easterly of the group, lay partly on the 
Stroud and partly on the Parsons farm, 
about 84 ft. northeastwardly from Mound 9. 
It, too, had been an earth-lodge, now about 
40 ft. in diameter and 18 in. high, with a 
well-made, hard clay floor marking out the 
form of a square room some 17 ft. in diame- 
ter, the circular fireplace in this instance 
being not far from the center. A few pieces 
of charred roof timbers were seen above the 
floor, but not so many as usual. 

In the west and northwest portions of the 
mound a number of graves were found, 
mostly outside the edge of the floor, yet 
evidently made after the lodge had fallen, 
for two of them cut through it fairly. Eight 
burials in all were found, mostly in bad 
condition, all extended on the back, and all 
heading from south-southeast to south, 
with one exception, which headed south- 
west. Depths ranged from 2 ft. 6 in. to 
3 ft. 2 in. With them appeared forty-one 
pottery vessels, more than two-thirds of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



80 



CADDO SITES 



which were unfortunately broken. Two 
ordinary broken pipes, another of odd form, 
nearly perfect, a shell bead, an alligator 
tooth, and some green and red paint, com- 
plete the list of objects. The material 
found is similar to that observed in the 
other mounds of this group, and at Ozan, 
except the pipe, which, though a variation 
of the regular short-stemmed type, is 
unique in detail (pi. civ, d). 

Mound 11. — Mound 11, far to the south 
of the main group, and not shown on our 
map, was merely a typical burned-out earth- 
lodge of rather large size, whose clay floor 
rested on the grayish sand of the ridge. 
Upon the floor lay a mass, 6 in. to 8 in. deep, 
of charred timbers, brush, cane, grass, and 
other roof material, covering an area some 
16 ft. in diameter. Above this in the middle 
was 3 ft. 6 in. of red clay, making the mound 
a little more than 4 ft. high above the 
original surface. Its diameter was 52 ft. 
About fifty yards to the southeast was the 
hole from which the material for the mound 
had been dug, and a few potsherds and flint 
chips could be picked up in the vicinity, but 



INDIAN NOTES 



WASHINGTON GROUP 



81 



excavation revealed no burials, nor any- 
thing else of interest. 

Conclusions. — Viewing the results of 
the work in this group as a whole, the fol- 
lowing conclusions seem evident: that the 
group was originally a village, consisting in 
part, at least, of earth-lodges, among which 
stood a large ceremonial house raised upon 
a mound, and also a mound constructed for 
burial purposes. That there were dwell- 
ings other than earth-lodges seems probable 
from the amount and distribution of the 
village refuse, and the fragments of burned 
wattle-and-daub walls, and that the occu- 
pancy continued through many years may 
be inferred from the superimposing of 
burials in Mound 1, and the fact that in 
Mounds 8 and 10 burials had been made in 
the tumuli resulting from the collapse of old 
earth-lodges. Perhaps the site was a cere- 
monial one, with only a small permanent 
population, but serving as a camping- 
ground for numerous families gathered from 
many miles around to take part in the great 
ceremonies held in the large ceremonial 
house on the largest mound. If this was 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



82 



CADDO SITES 



the case, the earth-lodges might not have 
been private dwellings at all, but the meet- 
ing places of certain societies, or the reposi- 
tories of sacred objects belonging to such 
societies or to the different clans. 

As may be imagined, we left the site with 
regret, for it was the richest and most inter- 
esting we had encountered up to that time; 
and it may be said that to the time of the 
present writing, we have still to find its 
equal in Arkansas, for it yielded two hun- 
dred and forty-four whole and restorable 
pottery vessels, of which all but thirteen 
are decorated, and which comprise seventy- 
nine bottles, eighty-seven pots and vases, 
and seventy-eight bowls, besides the pipes, 
fine arrowpoints. and other artifacts. 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



^ 



Scale =£ 

o 100 200 JOO 400 SOO FEET s5 

1 1 I I I ~— 



PL. XV 



o 

Mound II 







Mound 10 

o 

Pond, 



Mound 9 
(0 




Cemetery I'ff-j 



*> Mound 2 



o 

Mound 4- 



S? 



Mound 7 






end 



Cemetery 



Mound I 



mwwwwiM 






ll/nlffllll'l'l'] PI/'IWU'IU v\\\\\\ ^Spring 
MAP OF MINERAL SPRINGS SITE 



CHAPTER VII 

Mound Group at Mineral Springs 



WHILE working near Ozan we had 
heard frequent accounts of 
another large mound group near 
Mineral Springs, in Howard 
county, some ten or twelve miles westward; 
so when the work drew to a close at Wash- 
ington, we moved to Mineral Springs, 
where we arrived February 17, 1917, and set 
up camp on the farm of Mr Manning 
S. Jones, owner of the group. These 
mounds, the arrangement of which is shown 
in pi. xv, are situated partly on the higher 
terrace and partly on the lower one, on the 
north side of Mine creek, about half a mile 
east of Mineral Springs village. 

Mr Jones has a very good private collec- 
tion, gathered mostly from his own farm, so 
it is especially to his credit that he granted 



S3 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



84 



CADDO SITES 



us full permission to dig, and made us wel- 
come in every possible way. Many col- 
lectors would have resented the idea of an 
expedition working on their land and carry- 
ing away specimens they would have liked 
to possess. 

Mound 1. — One mound in particular was 
pointed out by Mr Jones as having yielded 
several articles in plowing, including a large 
and beautifully made flint knife which is 
still in his possession, also human bones 
when he dug a test-hole on the spot where 
the knife was found. Situated on the lower 
terrace, within a stone's throw of the bot- 
toms, this mound was the most south- 
easterly of the group — a good augury, we 
thought, judging from the results in Mound 
1 at Washington, itself the farthest south- 
east among its fellows. 

Nearly round, and some 70 ft. in diameter, 
the tumulus, which we called Mound 1, 
measured 5 ft. 10 in. in height. The top 
was covered with an irregular cap of extra 
hard red clay, about 12 ft. in diameter and 
20 in. deep, beneath which lay a hetero- 
geneous and in some places very hard mix- 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 



85 



lure of black village soil with refuse, reddish 
soil with more or less clay, pure red clay, 
and gravel, all obtained from various points 
in the vicinity. It is said that east of the 
mound were formerly ditch-like excavations, 
now filled in by the plow, from which much 
of the material probably came. 

Thirteen graves were found in the mound, 
all on the southern side, burials which dif- 
fered in several particulars from those 
usually met about Ozan and Washington. 
In the lirst instance, the ancient people here 
apparently cared little which way their 
bodies headed when buried. One grave, 
for instance, contained five skeletons, head- 
ing in three directions; another two, both 
heading a little south of east, while of the 
eleven remaining graves, three had so nearly 
disappeared that their direction could not 
be determined; the others were directed 
as follows: two northwest, two southwest, 
two southeast, two approximately south. 
All lay at depths 6 in. to 4 ft. 4 in. In all 
the thirteen graves only five pottery vessels 
were found, two of them perfect (one of 
these is shown in pi. xlviii, a) ; but five long 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



86 



CADDO SITES 



flint knife or spear blades (pi. ex; cxi. b, e), 
twelve celts, a lot of unfinished celts, twenty- 
two fine, tiny arrowpoints, fragments of 




Fig. 12. — Plan of Mound 1, Mineral Springs site. (Scale, 
2 7 ft. to the inch) 

wooden ear-plugs with copper bosses, part 
of a copper cylinder containing wood, a 
pair of triangular copper ear-pendants with 
embossed decoration (pi. cxxxiv), some 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 



black paint, and many shell beads, these 
last too soft to save, were found. One of 
the long flint blades with a deeply indented 
base was unique in that the barbs on each 
side were themselves notched (pi. ex, b). 
The bones as a rule were in very bad con- 
dition, in many instances being barely 
traceable. 

This mound shows no signs of having 
been orofhavingsupported an earth-lodge, but 
it seemed from its construction to have been 
built on an older but much smaller mound, 
in fact, only 20 in. high, a section of which 
was plainly visible in our trench. By all 
odds it furnished the most difficult digging 
we had experienced up to that time. The 
arrangement of graves may be seen in the 
accompanying plan (fig. 12). 

Mound 2. — Mound 2 was examined next 
— : a very low round one, about 650 ft. north- 
westward from Mound 1. It was barely 
discernible, being only 18 in. high at the 
middle, although fully 55 ft. in diameter; 
hence it is not strange that from a distance 
it was visible only as a round, yellowish spot 
in the darker soil of the large cotton-field. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



88 



CADDO SITES 



It lay on the same terrace as Mound 1, the 
one next above the bottoms, and con- 
siderably lower than most of the group. 
At first we were not sure that it was really 
a mound, but test-holes soon showed that 
the soil conditions below the surface were 
decidedly abnormal, large gravel being 
found in one spot that did not occur else- 
where in the field. But there was still 
doubt about the artificial nature of this 
phenomenon until a fine celt appeared in 
the same gravel. Then the whole force was 
called to the spot, and work commenced in 
earnest, with the result that a disturbance 
was traced out, 8 ft. 6 in. wide and 9 ft. 
10 in. long, nearly rectangular but with 
slightly rounded corners, the longer axis 
extending north-northeast and south-south- 
west. It was then certain that we had 
located an enormous grave, although 
nothing further appeared until the depth of 
6 ft. 10 in. was reached, near the southern 
end of the disturbance, when four broken 
earthen bowls with unusually fine incised 
decoration were encountered (one of which 
is shown in pi. xxvhi, b). This was Burial 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 



89 



20. At 8 ft. 6 in. bottom was reached at 
last, but no bones — merely the molds where 
bones had been, which indicated that the 
skeleton had headed south-southwest. The 
gravel which had first attracted our atten- 
tion in the testing came from this level. 
On the western side of the grave a deposit 
was encountered, consisting of three lumps 
of white paint, a little green paint, some red 
paint, and a very unusual scraper made 
from a large flake (pi. cxn, b), a broken 
bowl with very fine, carefully drawn scroll 
decoration (pi. xxvin, a), containing purple 
paint, together with a fine, triangular spear- 
or knife-blade (pi. cxi, d). These rested on 
the gravelly bottom of the grave, at the 
level of ground-water, while a few inches 
above was a nicely decorated but broken 
cylindrical vase (pi. lxx, a). In the north- 
east corner lay three pottery vessels, one of 
them perfect (pi. xlviii, b), the others more 
or less broken, one resting on a bed of pre- 
pared clay for pottery making, in the north- 
ern edge of which lay fifty-two beautiful, 
tiny arrowpoints together and all pointing 
east, as if a quiver or a sheaf of arrows had 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



90 



CADDO SITES 



been buried there. At the head of the 
grave were found a nice flint blade (pi. cxl a) , 
a celt, and a broken vessel while in the 
southeast corner appeared one of the most 
remarkable objects found by the expedition 
— a realistically carved parrot-head of wood 
(fig. 32), covered with scales of hammered 
copper, enclosed with a little white paint in 
the remains of a small palmetto basket of 
diagonal weave (fig. 33), the whole pre- 
served by the copper salts. The light cop- 
per scales on the parrot-head were so oxy- 
dized that they soon crumbled away, but 
the wooden part fortunately was firm 
enough to preserve. The second grave in 
this mound, No. 21, was a shallow one, only 
2 ft. 8 in. deep, and contained the remains 
of a woman heading southeast, extended on 
the back. Above and to the right lay the 
remains of an infant skeleton, and back of 
the head a fine but plain water-bottle. 
Near the right hip a broken pot with ornate 
"herring-bone" decoration appeared, while 
near the left hip was a large arrowpoint. 
pointing toward the feet. At the infant's 
neck was a badly decaved shell bead. The 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 


91 


third grave, No. 22, was the largest and 
with one exception the deepest found by the 
expedition, measuring 11 ft. 7 in. by 10 ft. 
5 in., with a depth 9 ft. 5 in. which ex- 
tended below the level of ground-water. 
The longer axis was east-southeast and 
west-northwest. No bones were found, 
but marks and casts in the ground showed 
the former presence of two skeletons, the 
easternmost heading southerly and the other 
northerly. On the very bottom were en- 
countered sixty-five fine tiny arrowpoints, 
a slender long spearpoint or knife (pi. cxi, c), 
which when found was spotted with green 
paint or copper salts, several tiny long- 
stemmed pipes (pi. en, a), and a number of 
pipe fragments, which last lay about 18 in. 
above the bottom, near the two ends. The 
arrangement of objects in the grave may be 
seen in the accompanying plan of the 
mound (fig. 13). The fourth and last 
burial, No. 23, was quite different from any 
of the others, for it consisted of an oval 
hole 4 ft. 3 in. long by 3 ft wide, its longer 
diameter being northwest-southeast, with 
a depth of 3 ft. 7 in., and containing the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





92 



CADDO SITES 



calcined remains of three cremated skele- 
tons — burnt bones and ashes only — among 
which appeared a few tiny arrowpoints 
more or less cracked bv fire. The remainder 




FtG. 13. — Plan of Mound 2, Mineral Springs site 

of the mound was carefully dug out, but with- 
out further results. These were the last 
burials found in mounds on this site, al- 
though two small cemeteries not connected 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 


93 


with mounds were found. These will be 
described later. Before doing this, how- 
ever, we will view the other mounds in the 
group and describe their characteristics. 
Their respective locations will be seen in the 
appended map (pi. xv). 

Mound"3. — Mound 3, situated on the 
upper terrace, had been an earth-lodge 
about 50 ft. in diameter, the frame of which 
had been destroyed by fire, and had a hard 
clay floor at the original ground level. The 
clay of the roof had been burned very hard, 
indeed it was almost vitrified in places. 
Persistent tests here failed to locate burials, 
although Mr Jones reported having plowed 
out vessels in times past. No objects of 
importance were found, but the nest of a 
mud-dauber wasp, baked to the consistency 
of pottery, lay on the floor of the earth- 
lodge, where it had fallen when the roof 
burned. 

Mound 4. — Mound 4, on the lower 
terrace, was round, apparently once a large 
earth-lodge, or the foundation of a building 
of some other kind, and measured 75 ft. in 
diameter and 7 ft. high. It was composed 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





94 



CADDO SITES 



of a compact mass of solid red clay, without 
break or disturbance that test-holes could 
reveal. Thorough trenching might have 
revealed specimens, but the digging was so 
extremely difficult that, considering our 
small force, we considered it best to abandon 
the work as unprofitable. 

Mound 5. — Mound 5 was a fallen earth- 
lodge with a clay roof, about 40 ft. in diame- 
ter and 18 in. high, situated on the slope 
just below the upper terrace. Mr Jones 
had plowed out an earthen vessel here, but 
extended tests failed to reveal burials. 

Mound 6. — Mound 6, just west of the 
last, is a rectangular red-clay mound of. the 
"town-house" or platform type, whose base 
is 90 ft. long and 68 ft. wide, the summit 
platform being 50 ft. by 38 ft., about 6 ft. 
above the surrounding ground. No digging 
was done here, as the summit is occupied by 
a modern cemetery. 

Mound 7. — Mound 7, on the upper ter- 
race, is a round mound 80 ft. in diameter at 
the bottom, with a summit plateau 25 ft. 
in diameter, about 8 ft. above level ground, 
from which it could be approached by a 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 


95 


comparatively gentle slope from the north 
and west. To the south and east lay moat- 
like excavations, about 6 ft. deep,' which 
furnished the earth of which the mound 
was built. Excavation showed that this 
had been an earth-lodge on a platform, with 
a stiff clay roof and floor, but soft earth 
walls. No burials were found, and no 
specimens other than occasional scattered 
potsherds. 

Mound 8. — Mound 8 is one of the most 
imposing monuments of its kind in the 
region, and is still covered with heavy tim- 
ber, for its steep sides, large size, and the 
holes about it from which the material for 
its construction were taken, make it next 
to impossible for tillage. Rectangular in 
form, its total length of base from northeast 
to southwest is about 173 ft., its basal 
width 85 ft., while the summit plateau 
measures 50 ft. by 143 -ft. 6 in. Upon this 
platform, near its western end, is a round 
mound 40 ft. in diameter and 6 ft. high, 
which, with the 8 ft. of the main mound, 
makes the highest point 14 ft. above the 
surrounding level ground, which lies to the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





96 



CADDO SITES 



east and south of the earthwork. To the 
west and north are a large depression and 
two pond-holes from which earth for this 
mound and probably some of the others 
was taken. On this side the total height 
reaches 20 ft. The round mound could not 
be excavated on account of modern burials, 
but many test-holes were sunk in the plat- 
form, which showed that there had been a 
long structure covering nearly the entire top 
northeast of the little mound, but whether 
this had contained one or several chambers, 
or had an earth or thatched roof, could 
not be determined. Xo trace of burials or 
of objects of importance was found, so little 
intensive digging was done, but southwest 
of the little mound quite a lot of potsherds, 
animal bones, and other refuse came to 
light in the test-holes. 

Mound 9. — Mound 9 was one of the 
westernmost of the group, a long, low 
structure 84 ft. long from north to south 
and 54 ft. wide, which, on excavation, 
proved to be the remains of a two-cham- 
bered earth-lodge, each chamber, oblong in 
form, measuring about 12 ft. by 20 ft. The 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 


97 


walls of the chambers were of clay, and 
were clearly marked, but the roofs had been 
of soft surface soil, and on their collapse 
had rilled the chambers with a mass of 
earth containing many charred fragments 
of the supporting timbers. No burials 
were found. 

Mound 10. — Mound 10 was a low, fallen 
earth-lodge with a clay roof, which in its 
present plowed-down condition measures 
about 2 ft. high, 50 ft. wide, and 60 ft. long 
from northeast to southwest. No burials 
nor specimens of importance were discovered. 

Mound 11. — Mound 11 was round, about 
7 ft. high and 75 ft. in diameter, and was 
composed of mixed earth with a heavy 
burned layer on top. It seems to have been 
a platform for a building, but plowing has 
torn away so much of the indications of the 
lodge that this cannot be certain. Ex- 
tended trenching revealed nothing but a 
few potsherds, etc., although the major 
portion of a vessel was once plowed out 
here. To the north of this mound several 
slight elevations rising from the flat plowed 
field, characterized by a different color in 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





98 



CADDO SITES 



the soil, conveyed the impression that 
small mounds of the earth-lodge type had 
once stood there, but they had been so 
plowed down that their dimensions and 
exact location can no longer be determined. 
In all probability the group, including these, 
had originally consisted of thirteen or four- 
teen mounds. 

First Cemetery. — The indications that 
led to the finding of the first of the ceme- 
teries were discovered by Guy Turner, the 
colored cook, who, as he was looking over 
Mr Jones' peach orchard one day in search 
of arrowpoints, between meals, found a 
nearly perfect earthen bowl on the surface 
where it had been partly plowed and partly 
washed out of a grave in a little hollow 
between Mounds 3 and 6, as shown on the 
map. Although the writer doubted that a 
cemetery could be found in a hollow, for in 
his experience such had always been situated 
on knolls, or at least on level ground, the 
spot was tested. The grave to which the 
bowl had belonged was nearly washed away, 
but another was located within a few 
minutes, just south of the first, containing 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 



99 



six skeletons (Burial 14) heading southeast. 
This grave measured 7 ft. by 10 ft., but was 
only 14 in. in maximum depth, while some 
portions had been torn by the plow. The 
objects found include a fine pair of stone 
ear-plugs that once had been coated with 
copper, a celt, and eleven pottery vessels, 
these last all more or less broken, as were 
two long-stemmed pipes. Five more graves 
were found in this little cemetery, from near 
the bottom of the hollow up the slope to 
the edge of the upper terrace. One con- 
tained four adult skeletons, heading north, 
with one small, broken, long-stemmed pipe; 
another, two adult skeletons, heading south- 
east, with three pots, two bowls, and a 
water-bottle, all more or less plow-torn; 
another grave with two adults, heading 
southeast, yielded nothing but a broken 
bowl; another, a skeleton, heading south by 
east, accompanied by a pot with handles, 
and a water-bottle; and finally, the last 
grave revealed the bones of an old man, 
headed east, near whose right shoulder was 
found a very small bowled pipe, 10 in. long, 
lying with its stem toward the east (pi. en, e). 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



100 



CADDO SITES 



Second Cemetery. — The second ceme- 
tery was located by the number of pottery 
and pipe fragments that had been plowed 
up on the flat terrace between the mound 
group and the bluff overlooking Mine creek. 
Here five single skeletons were found, four 
adults and one child, and indications of the 
former presence of several more, now plowed 
out, all heading from south to southeast, 
and none more than 2 ft. 4 in. deep. With 
them appeared a few ordinary pottery 
vessels, a fine long-stemmed pipe, a few 
arrowpoints, and an arrowshaft smoother. 
It was very plain that the persons buried 
in these level-ground cemeteries had not 
received the consideration accorded to those 
buried in the mounds, but they seem to 
have belonged to the same people, so far as 
we can tell from the pottery, pipes, and 
arrowpoints. Perhaps they were com- 
moners, while those buried in the mounds 
were from the upper class — for class dis- 
tinctions seem to have existed among the 
Caddo, as will be shown later. 

This excavation completed our work at 
Mineral Springs, for, although there were 



INDIAN NOTES 



MINERAL SPRINGS 


101 


other sites within a few miles, and other 
mounds in the district, it was deemed best 
to make a radical move in the hope of 
finding a different culture. 

Conclusions. — There can be little doubt 
that the site just described represented a 
large village containing a number of build- 
ings of several types, some of them earth- 
lodges, and some of them, at least, cere- 
monial — a village similar to that at Wash- 
ington, Ark., before described, but evi- 
dently not inhabited so long. The char- 
acter of the pottery is similar in the two 
places, but it was much more abundant at 
Washington, while at Mineral Springs were 
recovered a number of long flint blades and 
articles of copper that were apparently 
unknown at the former site. Clearly there 
was some difference between the occu- 
pants, but whether it was a difference in 
time or merely a difference in customs 
between two contemporary villages, we 
were unable to determine. Only thirty- 
two vessels from this site were whole or 
restorable; of these five were plain. They 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





102 



CADDO SITES 



comprised four bottles, fifteen pots, and 
thirteen bowls. 

Sites near Mena 

On concluding our work at Mineral 
Springs we decided to visit the vicinity of 
Mena, Ark., the situation of which, in the 
heart of the Ozark mountains near the 
headwaters of Ouachita and Little rivers, 
we considered favorable. In this, however, 
we were somewhat disappointed, as we were 
able to locate only small camp-sites in the 
immediate vicinity of Mena, while to the 
west, on the headwaters of Little river, the 
only archeological remains reported were 
stone cairns containing little of interest. 
Beginning on the Ouachita river, however, 
about twenty miles east of Mena. and from 
that point still farther eastward, down- 
stream, we received numerous reports of 
mounds, some of which had yielded pottery 
vessels and other relics to local curio-seekers. 
Many of the mounds visited, however, 
seemed to be mere fallen earth-lodges. 



INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER VIII 



Site at Lawrence, near Hot Springs 



EFORE commencing work in this 
district it was considered best 
to reconnoiter the country a 
little farther down the river in 
the vicinity of Hot Springs, in the hope 
of finding still better indications, and this 
time we were not disappointed, for we heard 
so many reports of mounds and saw so many 
fine objects in the hands of local collectors, 
that we decided to move the outfit to Hot 
Springs at once. We arrived early in May 
1917, and established camp near the junc- 
tion of Gulpha creek and Ouachita river, 
near Lawrence Station, some six miles 
southeast of Hot Springs. Here is situated 
a very large ancient village-site and a num- 
ber of small mounds, partly on the property 
of Dr J. W. McClendon, at that time mayor 



103 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



104 



CADDO SITES 



of Hot Springs, and partly on the farm of 
Mr Littler, adjoining on the west. Both 
owners very kindly gave us full permission 
to excavate, and the writer takes this oppor- 
tunity to thank them in behalf of the 
Museum. 

The site, a sketch-map of which may be 
seen in pi. xvi, includes the land along the 
north side of the river between Gulpha 
creek and Sulphur branch, and northward 
nearly to the railroad, but excluding cer- 
tain swampy tracts and the Gulpha creek 
bottoms — an area exceeding a quarter of a 
mile broad by three-quarters of a mile long, 
within which there is scarcely a knoll or a 
bit of habitable ground that does not show 
numerous signs of former Indian occupancy, 
not to speak of the mounds before men- 
tioned. We called it Site 1, Hot Springs, 
Ark. 

Two Cultures. — The objects found, 
however, are by no means uniform, and seem 
to point to two different cultures: one, 
connected with the mounds, seems to be 
similar to that found around Ozan, Wash- 
ington, and Mineral Springs (albeit ruder 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 




SKETCH MAP OF SITE1. HOT SPRINGS 



LAWRENCE SITE 


105 


and differing somewhat in detail), and is 
characterized by tiny arrowpoints of very 
fine workmanship, larger lozenge-shaped 
points, pottery with engraved decoration 
more or less of the "Red River" type, but 
not so well made, and flat, side-notched 
net-sinkers. The other culture seems older 
and less individual in character, and is 
marked by an entire absence of pottery, a 
great variety of forms of projectile points, 
except the tiny and lozenge-shape varieties, 
which are absent, and grooved instead of 
notched net-sinkers. Mortars, hammer- 
stones, and celts seem about the same for 
both cultures. 

Deep Deposit. — The evidences of the 
older culture were found directly on the 
banks of the Ouachita in an extraordinary 
deep refuse-heap which is unique in the 
writer's experience. The river here makes 
a great bend northward, so that Gulpha 
creek flows into it almost from the west, 
but directly in front of the site the river 
turns eastward again. At this point, from 
the creek mouth downstream to the mouth 
of Sulphur branch, the river-bank on the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





106 



CADDO SITES 



north side is surmounted by a series of low 
alluvial knolls, all of which are covered 
with flint chips and other " Indian signs," 
but most of all the one nearest the creek 
mouth, which is largely composed of abor- 
iginal refuse. This knoll is roughly oval and 
flat-topped, measuring 265 ft. along the 
river-bank and running 90 ft. inland, where 
it slopes to a small swamp covered with 
second-growth timber. We dug several 
large test-holes in different parts of this 
knoll, one 10 ft. by 10 ft., one 6 ft. by 10 ft., 
one 6 ft. by 6 ft., one 5 ft. by 5 ft., which 
revealed the interesting fact that flint chips, 
broken rejects and blades, with scattering 
charcoal and occasional whole points, 
blades, rejects, etc., extended down to a 
level 8 ft. to 8 ft. 9 in. below the present 
surface, deeper toward the western end, 
and one fine large point (pi. cxiv, b) was 
found 9 ft. 9 in. down. No distinct layers 
were visible in most of the holes, but the 
earth was lighter in color for a foot or more 
above the bottom — a yellowish, compact, 
sandy soil. The bulk of the deposit was 
grayish to blackish sandy loam. The 



INDIAN NOTES 



LAWRENCE SITE 



107 



arrangement of the different colors of soil 
in one of the test-holes is shown in fig. 14. 

-&&~—ui <l Ui i ^u* ■"■■■■ iiiKjij, iaJMj 

Plowed Layer 

Grayish Soil 

with 

Cm P5, Rejects, Etc 

Some Potsherds near top 



Almost Black Soil 

Many Chips, 

Fire-broken Stones, Etc. 



Vel I owi sh Gray Soil 

Chips Etc 

In Decreasing Quantities Going Down 



Yellow Subsoil 
Fig. 14 — Section of deep deposit, Site 1, Hot Springs 

Flint chips, rejects, etc., although scattered 
through the whole mass, were thicker in 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



108 



CADDO SITES 



patches. As a rule they were of various 
colors, but in the test-holes near the river- 
bank most of the chips and points found 
in the lowermost three feet were of black or 
at least dark flint. Most of the points were 
stemmed or side-notched, and there were 
no tiny points, lozenge-shaped points, or 
pottery below the depth of one foot, and 
very few flat, notched net-sinkers, most of 
the latter being thick and grooved. No 
burials were found, but a fireplace was 
uncovered in one of the test-holes at a depth 
of 6 ft. 8 in., a round deposit 2 ft. 3 in. in 
diameter and about a foot thick, containing 
charcoal, ashes, lumps of burned earth, 
and a few small burned animal bones. 

Interpretation. — The vast number of 
chips, rejects, and broken blades in this 
great deposit made it appear more like a 
workshop than a village-site, and this, 
taken together with the fact that the soil 
appeared to be alluvial, laid down from 
time to time by spring freshets, leads the 
writer to the following theory to account 
for the phenomena observed: That the 
Indians from earlv times came to the mouth 



IXDIAX NOTES 



LAWRENCE SITE 


109 


of Gulpha creek in canoes from their homes 
far down the river; that they left the canoes 
there while they went afoot up the creek 
to the flint quarries reported near its head- 
waters in the mountains; that they returned 
to the creek mouth with their rough pieces 
of flint, and camped there while chipping 
them into easily portable blank blades to 
carry home for future elaboration — then 
loaded these blades into their canoes and 
departed, leaving chips and other refuse 
which was covered with alluvium by the 
next freshet. This process, if our theory is 
correct, must have extended over a long 
period of time to have covered so large an 
area, to the depth of eight or nine feet, with 
chips, etc., scattered through from top to 
bottom, especially when it is considered 
that the river-bank at this point is more 
than thirty feet above mean low water and 
is rarely submerged. Finally, the Indians 
who constructed the mounds and the earth- 
lodges now represented by low mounds, 
appeared, and left their characteristic tiny 
arrowpoints (pi. cxiv, a, c), lozenge-shaped 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





110 



CADDO SITES 



points, and pottery, in the very top of the 
deposit. 

Mound 1. — The first of the mounds 
lay in the woods about 200 yards north of 
the Ouachita and 150 yards west of Sulphur 
branch; it was a circular structure, 47 ft. 
in diameter and 2 ft. 8 in. high. Com- 
posed of mixed clayey and loamy soil, it 
seemed to be the remains of a fallen earth- 
lodge, for, although the floor was not well 
marked, large pieces of charcoal, evidently 
the remains of roof-timbers, came to light, 
and the top was slightly hollowed as if from 
the collapse of the roof. Later experience 
in this district taught us that when an earth- 
lodge was destroyed by fire, the result is 
a rounded or flat-topped mound, or, in any 
event, one but slightly hollowed at the top; 
while the earth-lodges that have rotted 
down are represented today by mounds so 
hollow at the top that they appear more 
like rings of earth, the reason being that 
in the latter case the earth had mostly 
washed from the roof before the timbers 
finally fell, leaving little to fill the middle 
of the mound; while in the first case, the 



IXDIAX XOTES 



LAWRENCE SITE 



111 



earth roof was intact when the timbers 
burned out beneath it, and in falling com- 
pletely filled the cavity where the dwelling 
had been. A trench and several test-holes 
in this mound revealed many potsherds, 
both plain and decorated, arrowpoints for 
the greater part of the tiny variety, a fine 
celt, several unfinished celts, and some 
good pottery smoothers; but only one burial, 
which lay near the eastern edge of the 
mound — a badly decayed skeleton, heading 
northeast, with fragments of a pottery 
vessel in very poor condition near the left 
shoulder, all at a depth of 2 ft. 

Mound 2. — Mound 2 lay somewhat lower, 
but about the same distance from the river 
as Mound 1, though farther west, as will be 
seen in the sketch map (pi. xvi). Much 
plowed down, it was still plainly circular, 
35 ft. in diameter and about 2 ft. above the 
surrounding surface; it was composed of 
mixed loamy soil. A thin burned layer at 
the level of the original surface and about 
10 ft. in diameter seemed to indicate that it 
too had once been an earth-lodge. Seven 
graves were found in the eastern edge of it. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



112 



CADDO SITES 



outside the limits of the floor, one of which 
contained two skeletons. Three of the 
burials headed southwest, three west- 
southwest, and one almost directly west. 
With them were found several pottery 
vessels, mainly very crude bowls, but in- 
cluding one fine water-bottle, two celts, 
and a little red paint, mainly at the feet of 
the skeletons. The deepest was 3 ft. 10 in., 
but the average depth was about 2 ft. 

Mound 3. — About 100 ft. eastward were 
the remains of Mound 3, almost obliterated 
by the plow, which contained traces of 
three burials. One of them, an infant, 
headed southwest, had one shell bead near 
where the neck had been; another, of which 
traces of the skull only were found, had 
been headed northeast, while the third 
grave, traced only by the disturbed soil, 
extended northwest-southeast, and yielded 
two good celts from the northwestern end. 
The deepest grave was 2 ft. 3 in. down. 

Mound 4. — Mound 4, lying just south 
of Mound 1, had been cut through by the 
road, so that a small portion only was 
left, but it had apparently once been a 



INDIAN NOTES 



LAWRENCE SITE 


113 


typical circular mound of the fallen earth- 
lodge type. In its southern edge was 
found a disturbance resembling a grave, 
extending northeast-southwest, 6 ft. 6 in. 
long, 2 ft. wide, and 3 ft. 6 in. deep, but 
without trace of bone. On the bottom 
lay a single tiny arrowpoint. While most 
of the knolls within the limits of the site 
showed abundant signs of Indian occu- 
pancy, the spot where these were thickest, 
next to the deep deposit before mentioned, 
was on a series of elevations along the bank 
of Gulpha creek, on the Littler farm. 

Mound 5. — One of these, comprising 
about an acre and a half, was covered 1 ft. 
to 3 ft. 6 in. deep with densely black village 
refuse, and showed the nearly obliterated 
traces of a mound on its western end, nearly 
half a mile above the mouth of the stream. 
In its plowed-down condition it measured 
45 ft. in diameter and 8 in. high, resting on 
a village layer here 20 in. deep. It may 
have been a fallen earth-lodge, but if so, 
nothing was left to show that such had 
been the case. The village layer was full 
of chips, musselshells, potsherds, and 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





114 



CADDO SITES 



animal bones, while tiny arrowpoints, 
lozenge-shaped points, and flat, notched 
net-sinkers were common, all of which are 
apparently connected with the mound 
culture (Caddoan) in this district. Ex- 
cavation revealed eight burials in this 
mound, of which six lay between the center 
and the western edge, and two in the east- 
ern edge. Depths ranged from 1 ft. 2 in. 
to 2 ft. 10 in., the deeper graves being un- 
usually narrow, and the bones cramped as 
if the bodies had been forced into their 
last resting place. Four of the eight 
skeletons headed north, and two south, 
while one was a badly mixed "'bone burial" 
interred after the flesh had left the bones, 
while the direction of the last could not be 
determined, as only stains were left. This, 
however, was accompanied with part of an 
earthen pot; another had two shell beads 
back of the head and traces of copper near 
the neck, and a third, a bowl back of the 
head and a chipped piece of crystal at the 
right knee; two more had a few arrowpoints 
each, and the rest no mortuary offerings at 
all. 



INDIAN NOTES 



LAWRENCE SITE 



115 



Just south of Mound 5 a slight elevation 
seemed to indicate the former presence of 
another small mound. This contained the 
remains of a small child, headed west, at a 
depth of 2 ft. 5 in. At the neck and ex- 
tending down the right arm was a string of 
shell beads, mostly small and of disc form, 
but containing, in the part which hung in 
front, several large disc and cylindrical 
beads (fig. 39). Another skeleton, that of 
a woman, lay near Mound 5, but had no 
objects of interest; while at the other end 
of the knoll a single skeleton was located 
by test-holes, apparently also that of a 
woman, heading northeast, at a depth of 
2 ft. 2 in., but without objects of any kind. 

Mound 6. — On a ridge northwest of 
Mound 5, across a little branch and on the 
edge of the creek bottoms, as shown in the 
map, was Mound 6, much torn by the plow, 
but still 50 ft. in diameter and 20 in. high. 
It was made of "village dirt," which covers 
the ridge here to the depth of 18 in. Seven 
burials were found here, two of which were 
of children. Three headed north, one 
north-northeast, one northeast, one north- 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



116 



CADDO SITES 



west, and one south, the deepest being 4 ft. 
10 in. below the surface. One had a fine 
bone awl or pin back of the skull (pi. 
cxxxv, d), but the other graves yielded 
nothing of interest. As usual in this dis- 
trict, most of the bones were in very poor 
condition and could not be saved. These 
were all reburied. 

Mound 7. — Mound 7 was a fallen earth- 
lodge of circular form, about 45 ft. in 
diameter, situated in the woods northeast 
of Mound 1, as may be seen in the map. on 
the edge of the bluff overlooking Sulphur 
branch. The center is sunken, but the 
surrounding walls are still about 2 ft. 6 in. 
high. In the center an oak tree about two 
feet in diameter is now growing. Adjoin- 
ing this mound at the southeast is a slightly 
smaller circle, 42 ft. in diameter, with walls 
only 10 in. high, the two structures being 
arranged as shown in the diagram (fig. 15). 
Test-holes in and about these mounds failed 
to reveal anything but a few potsherds, 
flint chips, and animal bones, so the work 
was finally abandoned, after testing the 
remains of still another but smaller earth- 



I N I) IAN X O T E S 



L A W R E XCE SITE 



117 



lodge mound about a hundred feet to the 
north. The site had been so large and the 
mounds so scattered that it was imprac- 
ticable to make a measured map of the 




Scale 



Fig. 15. — Plan and section of Mound 7, 
Site 1, Hot Spring?. 

site; but the appended sketch-map (pi. 
xvi) will give a fairly accurate idea of the 
lay of the land. 



AXD MONOGRAPHS 



118 



CHAPTER IX 

Sites near Cedar Glades, West of 
Hot Springs 



DURING all our stay in the Hot 
Springs region we had heard 
very favorable reports of the 
district near Cedar Glades, a 
small town near Ouachita river, about 22 
miles west of the city — reports of numerous 
mounds and of many actual finds of arti- 
facts. Chief among the latter was that of 
Mr Cotton Golden, on whose property a 
flood had laid bare an ancient cemetery 
from which he had taken a fine collection 
of pottery vessels, pipes, and other things 
of interest, most of which are now on 
exhibition in the Fordyce Bath House in 
Hot Springs. Mr Golden, when inter- 
viewed, thought his place had been pretty 
well cleared of aboriginal objects, so we 
went to Judge O. H. Sumpter, owner of the 



INDIAN NOTES 



SUMPTER PLACE 



119 



next farm up the river from Golden's, 
receiving from him permission to excavate. 
Thanks are due both to Judge Sumpter 
and to Mr John Lillard, his tenant, who 
granted us many favors. A map of the 
sites we examined in this district is shown 
in pi. xvn. 

SUMPTER PLACE 

The Sumpter farm, which we called 
"Site 2, Hot Springs, Ark.", is a tract of 
practically level alluvial land lying in the 
fork of the two streams where Blakeley 
creek joins the Ouachita about 18 miles 
west of Hot Springs. Most of it bears 
abundant traces of ancient occupancy, the 
most notable of which is the oval platform 
mound (Mound 1), in the middle of which 
the farm-house stands. 

Mound 1. — It is situated about 150 
yards south of Blakeley creek and half a 
mile above its mouth; it measures about 
150 ft. in length, 80 ft. in width, and 5 
ft. in height, but the exact limits, on ac- 
count of constant plowing, are hard to 
define. On the eastern end of the summit 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



120 



CADDO SITES 



plateau was an elevation about 2 ft. higher, 
at the western end a smaller one of about 
half that height. At this end an excava- 
tion for a root cellar, made in former 
years, had revealed human bones, and 
potsherds of good size were quite abundant 
about the mound, but persistent digging of 
large test-holes down to the undisturbed 
subsoil failed to expose burials or any 
relics other than such village refuse as 
potsherds, animal bones,' flint chips, and 
broken implements; hence we finally aban- 
doned the work in this attractive looking 
mound. It may be of interest to note that 
in a recent flood this mound was the only 
part of the farm not under water. 

Mound 2. — Mound 2 is situated almost 
directly south of Mound 1, but fully a 
quarter of a mile distant, not more than 
200 ft. from the banks of the Ouachita. 
Circular, made of sand, about 85 ft. in 
diameter and 5 ft. high, it so nearly resem- 
bled the mounds in which we had made 
important finds in the Ozan and Washing- 
ton regions, that we inaugurated work with 
great expectations. Several trenches and 



INDIAN NOTES 



RITTER PLACE 


121 


large test-holes dug down to the subsoil 
revealed nothing, however, but two burials 
on the southeastern side of the mound, 
without artifacts, and no other objects 
except the incidental odds and ends found 
in village refuse, the best of which were a 
bone implement for removing hair from 
skins (pi. cxxxv, a), some good steatite 
beads (fig. 29), and some beautifully 
made, tiny arrowpoints. A few yards 
north of the large mound the remains of a 
very small earth-lodge yielded a good celt, 
and some pottery fragments that had been 
subjected to such intense heat that they 
had partly melted and had become vitrified. 
At the western end of the Sumpter farm, on 
the banks of Blakeley creek, lay a group of 
five mounds, all of the fallen earth-lodge 
type, and three of them lying in a row in 
contact. Persistent digging in and about 
these mounds failed to locate anything 
other than ordinary village refuse. 

RITTER PLACE 

Across Blakeley creek from the Sumpter 
farm lies a tract owed by Mr T. H. Ritter, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





122 



CADDO SITES 



where, on a wooded plateau overlooking 
the creek on one side and the Ouachita 
bottoms on the other, is situated the 
mound group with adjacent cemetery 
recorded in our notes as Site 3, Hot Springs, 
Ark. At the foot of the bluff is a copious, 
perennial spring, which doubtless furnished 
water to the ancient inhabitants. 

Mound 1. — There were five of these 
mounds, arranged as shown in the appended 
map (pi. xvin). Mound 1 was oval in 
form, a little more than 50 ft. in length, 
36 ft. wide, and 4 ft. 6 in. high, and had 
apparently been an earth-lodge, for exca- 
vation revealed at the ground level a ring 
of five-inch post-holes, 12 in. to 14 in. 
deep, and about a foot apart, enclosing an 
area 16 ft. by 30 ft., which evidently had 
been the size of the room thus outlined. 
In the center was a circular depression, 
probably the fireplace, about 5 ft. in diam- 
eter and 10 in. deep, and still filled with 
ashes. Perhaps the mound had been 
built higher after the collapse of the original 
lodge. 

Mound 2. — Our trenches failed to un- 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



V"""/v, 




«^, 



«;«v 




B Lak e L y Creek 



MAP OF SITE 3, HOT SPRINGS 



RITTER PLACE 



123 



r anything but village refuse, however, 
so we commenced work on Mound 2. 
which consisted of a typical round, fallen 
earth-lodge mound with sunken top. some 
5 ft. 6 in. high and 34 ft. in diameter, to 
which was attached, at the west, a flat 
platform of earth, 33 ft. by 30 ft., and 
about 3. ft. high. This was tested thor- 
oughly, but yielded nothing except village 
refuse. 

Other Mounds. — Adjoining Mound 2 
to the north was another. Mound 3, lower 
and with rounded top, but likewise a 
fallen earth-lodge: as was another. Mound 
4. still lower, with a sunken top. adjoining 
Mound 3 on the east. Mound 5 was still 
another, with rounded top, lying a few 
feet north of Mound 3. These last three 
mounds were not thoroughly explored, as 
the cemetery was discovered just before we 
reached them, and kept us busy until the 
work of the expedition was brought to a 
close. 

Cemetery.— After many days of work 
on the Sumpter farm mounds without suc- 
cess, followed bv arduous labor at this 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



124 



CADDO SITES 



site without reward, the writer started out 
through the woods from this group to 
look for other mounds, and had not gone 
more than 60 ft. northwest of Mound 3 
when he noticed a series of slight ridges and 
hollows on the surface of the ground, 
usually on this plateau quite smooth. A 
little digging showed the ridges to consist 
of the tough yellowish soil characteristic 
of the plateau, containing few stones, 
mostly small, while the soil in the hollows 
was looser, darker, and full of rocks weigh- 
ing 25 to 75 lbs. Although the writer had 
never before found large stones in Arkansas 
graves, he realized that these hollows 
represented disturbances and were prob- 
ably graves. Setting to work here, a ceme- 
tery of apparently early date was uncovered 
and found to belong to what may be char- 
acterized as the "Mound" or Caddo 
culture, but ruder and possibly earlier than 
that found on most sites in the region, 
which itself is cruder than the culture 
represented at Ozan and Washington. 
Many of the dead had no objects whatever 
buried with them, and those that were 



INDIAN NOTES 



RITTER PLACE 


125 


honored in this way usually had very few. 
That the cemetery had been used for a 
considerable period is shown by the fre- 
quent overlapping of the graves. The 
first grave of the twenty-one opened was, 
strangely enough, the most productive 
one; it contained the greatly decomposed 
remains of an adult extended on the back, 
headed southwest, at a depth of 2 ft. 3 in. 
At the feet lay a small water-bottle, an 
inverted large coarse bowl, and a piece of 
a celt, the pottery badly broken by the 
rocks which filled the grave. At the right 
hip was a deposit of five tiny arrowpoints 
pointing toward the foot of the grave, a 
large point, several chips and pieces of 
crystal, six very hard smooth pebbles, 
perhaps polishers, and a geode. Of the 
remaining twenty graves, ten held nothing 
but traces of bones, while the other ten 
together yielded eleven bowls and pots, 
three water-bottles, a pipe of the coarse, 
double-cone type (like pi. civ, c), three arrow- 
points, and two pottery smoothers. Most 
of the pottery was broken. All the twenty- 
one graves contained adult skeletons, in 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





126 



CADDO SITES 



two cases two each; but in several instances 
traces of children's skulls were found just 
beneath the sod, yet no graves could be 
discerned nor objects found. All the skele- 
tons lay extended on the back; eight of 
them were headed west, seven west-south- 
west, three southwest, one northwest, and 
one west-northwest; while the depths 
varied from 1 ft. 5 in. to 3 ft. 2 in., with 
an average of a little more than 2 ft. The 
soil in many cases was very hard and com- 
pact, and the digging difficult. 

GOLDEN PLACE 

A little work was done on Mr Cotton 
Golden's property, before mentioned, which 
we called Site 4, Hot Springs, Ark. This 
is a long village-site with occasional mounds 
on the high bluffs just south of Ouachita 
river, opposite the mouth of Blakeley 
creek, and extending thence downstream 
about three-quarters of a mile. At the 
eastern end of this site, on a little terrace 
about 150 yds. from the river-bank, is the 
spot where Mr Golden found the before- 
mentioned cemeterv after the flood in the 



INDIAN NOTES 



GOLDEN PLACE 


127 


fall of 1915, and unearthed upward of forty 
pottery vessels of various forms, three 
pipes, and many other things. Testing at 
this point failed to locate other graves, so 
we started to excavate at a point on the 
river bluffs not far downstream from Mr 
Golden's house, a place where occasional 
bones and pottery had been washed out 
for years. The ground, though sandy, was 
compact and nearly as hard as concrete, 
making digging more difficult than at any 
other place we had worked. Owing to the 
homogeneous nature of the soil it was next 
to impossible to detect the disturbance due 
to the presence of a grave; hence, we were 
fortunate to find what we did. About 4 ft. 
back from the edge of the bluff was found 
the remains of a skull, at a depth of 2 ft. 
4 in., heading west; and a few feet east of 
this, near where the legs had been, a large 
plain water-bottle, and a small decorated 
one. Near the large bottle lay a black 
arrowpoint of unusual form, while about 
6 in. above the bottles and 15 in. to the 
north lay a remarkable bowl with two 
handles rising from the rim on opposite 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





128 



CADDO SITES 



sides, each bearing the little effigy of a 
bear modeled in the round (pi. xxxi, a). 
It could not be ascertained definitely whether 
this bowl belonged to Burial 1, or to one 
adjoining, whose bones had entirely dis- 
appeared. A number of days' digging 
brought to light two other burials here, one, 
barely traceable, headed west, at a depth 
of 2 ft., with a jar of very thin ware near 
the left shin (pi. lvi, a), while the other 
was a slight stain only, in the form of a 
grave, but without bones, containing, how- 
ever, a broken deep bowl. As no further 
burials appeared after several days' addi- 
tional work, we abandoned the place. 
Thanks are due to Mr Cotton Golden, the 
owner, and to Mr T. H. Ritter, owner of 
the preceding site, for permission to dig 
and for valued assistance in various ways. 

ROBBINS PLACE 

The most productive site in this district, 
so far as our expedition was concerned, was 
recorded in our notes as Site 5, Hot Springs, 
Ark. It is on the property of Mr Samuel 
Robbins, Sr, of Cedar Glades, on the east 



INDIAN NOTES 



ROBBINS PLACE 



129 



bank of Blakeley creek, a mile and a quar- 
ter above its junction with the Ouachita, 
and consists of a village-site occupying a 
terrace on the edge of the creek bottoms, 
perhaps 12 ft. above the present average 
creek level. Flint chips and other village 
signs were quite numerous for about 200 
yds. along the terrace, here about 100 ft. 
wide. Back of it, between the site and the 
mountain, lies a wooded swampy strip, 
while on the hillside above the northern 
end is a fine large spring. 

Mounds. — Approximately in the middle 
of the village-site stands a well-preserved 
mound, about 4 ft. high and measuring 
60 ft. long by 50 ft. wide, the longer axis 
extending northeast-southwest. Here have 
been plowed out a number of specimens, 
including a good pottery vessel (pi. xlix, 
b), which the owner, Mr Robbins, kindly 
presented to the expedition. We take 
this opportunity to thank him for the 
gift, and also for the generous permission 
to dig up his corn-field. Another and 
lower mound, 65 ft. in diameter and 2 ft. 
high, may be seen farther along the terrace 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



130 



CADDO SITES 



to the northwest; and still another to the 
southeast of the large mound, this one 
48 ft. by 56 ft. and 18 in. high. The 
relative positions of these are shown :"n the 
accompanying map (pi. xix). Not only 
the fact that a vessel and other objects had 
been plowed up, but tiny pieces of human 
bone and good-sized potsherds lying on 
the surface of the large mound, induced us 
to commence a trench on the eastern side. 
This we dug about half-way through the 
mound without finding anything but a 
thick burned layer on top, and some village 
refuse; then the discovery of a richer spot 
made us abandon the mound, and we 
never found time to return to it or to test 
the others before the. work of the expedition 
closed; hence these, like the mounds and 
cemetery at Site 3, were left unfinished. 

Cemetery. — The discovery referred to 
was made in this way: Finds were very 
few and far between in the mound, so one 
afternoon the writer decided to look the 
site over for surface specimens as a relaxa- 
tion. About 175 ft. east of the mound 
an unusually large potsherd, turned out in 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. XIX 






'% 



^ 







1 

C 



% 



'Wa 






<-%. • 




• CtMETERY 



% 






o 






* * 



S 



''nmmm\ 



I'm 



uri'ivfi 



r e e k 



o r 



o» 



Scale 




MAP OF SITE 5. HOT SPRINGS 



ROBB] N S PL AC E 



131 



cultivating corn, was noticed, and in the 
vicinity some minute hut unmistakable 
fragments of human skull were observed. 

Work at this point resulted in finding a 
cemetery which proved to contain seven- 
teen burials. Two of the graves had two 
skeletons each; most were adults, but two 
adolescents were found. As a rule the 
bones were in very bad condition or so 
nearly missing that the graves had to be 
traced by the disturbance of the hard 
yellow subsoil. Depths varied from 6 in.. 
where bones and pottery had been badly 
mangled by the plow, to 2 ft. 6 in., with an 
average of about 18 in. Of the seventeen 
burials, seven were headed west, five west- 
northwest, two west-southwest, two west 
by north, and one northwest Only two 
of the graves had no objects buried with 
the remains; the rest yielded eleven earthen 
water-bottles and twenty-three other pot- 
tery vessels (about a third of them perfect), 
a nearly whole pipe of the double-cone type 
(pi. civ, c), and part of another, a discoidal 
stone (pi. cxxvn, b) — the only one found 
by the expedition, — a flint blade, 5 in. long, 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



132 



CADDO SITES 



fifteen tiny arrowpoints, a good red-paint 
stone and pieces of paint, four celts, and 
three smoothing stones. Here, as at the 
other sites in the Hot Springs region, the 
tendency was to group the funerary offer- 
ings about the feet of the dead, reversing 
the practice noted about Ozan and Wash- 
ington, where nearly everything was placed 
at the head. 

Conclusions. — Conditions at this site 
gave the impression that it is somewhat 
more recent than Site 3, but of about the 
same age as Mr Golden's finds at Site 4, 
the art, although not the highest known in 
the district, showing quite an advance 
over that shown by the specimens found on 
the sites we considered earlier. While re- 
sembling them in a general way, the best 
of the pottery vessels found here are on the 
whole inferior to those found about Ozan 
and Washington, and the pipes are very 
different, resembling more the heavy coarse 
types prevalent in the eastern part of the 
state. Many other sites were reported to 
us, both up and down the river, that seem 
very promising. One of them, a mound 



INDIAN NOTES 



ROBBINS PLACE 



133 



group just across the river from Cedar 
Glades, yielded a large collection of pottery 
years ago, some of the vessels, according to 
report, being unusually line and bluish or 
greenish in color; while another group on 
the Adair farm near Buckville, above 
Cedar Glades, is the most promising seen 
in the region, and the art, as shown by 
potsherds gathered from the surface, ex- 
ceptionally high and of Caddo type. There 
is certainly abundant opportunity for 
further exploration in the Ouachita river 
vallev. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



134 



CHAPTER X 

Culture Identified as Caddo 



LEAVING our description of the 
various sites visited and the 
phenomena there encountered 
during the expedition's twenty 
months of wanderings, we turn now to an 
account of the artifacts procured, endeavor- 
ing to present the information that may be 
derived from them, and the circumstances 
of their finding concerning the life and the 
identity of the ancient people who made 
them, amplified by accounts of early 
travelers. 

COMPARISON OF CULTURES 

When the expedition commenced its 
work in the region of southwestern Ar- 
kansas, it was observed, in looking over the 
surface of various sites, that the objects 



INDIAN NOTES 



COMPARISON 



135 



found were not homogeneous, but seemed 
to fall logically into two classes, one quite 
crude, one very fine, which we took to be 
evidence of the presence of distinct cul- 
tures. On the one hand we found many 
sherds of coarse, heavy ware, decorated 
with bold, incised, mainly angular patterns, 
crudely executed; on the other hand, 
numerous fragments of fine, thin pottery, 
handsomely decorated with engraved de- 
signs, carefully and gracefully drawn in 
many complex forms, and the designs 
intensified by filling the lines with red or 
white paint — in short, the style of pottery 
which we called, for want of a better name, 
"Red River" ware. The same contrast 
was noticeable among the arrowpoints, for 
we found (1) a numerous class of flints, 
quite heavy and massive in workmanship, 
the arrowheads averaging at least two 
inches long, and representing many forms, 
but especially the "lozenge-shape," best 
described as having the form of two acute 
triangles, one of them truncated, placed 
base to base, and (2) another entirely 
different class of very small, thin, and 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



136 


CADDO SITES 


• 


delicately formed arrowpoints for the 
greater part about three-quarters and some 
less than half an inch in length. But when 
we commenced to observe that both kinds 
of pottery and both varieties of projectile 
points were found on the surface of almost 
every site we examined, our hypothesis of 
two cultures began to lose strength; and 
when we finally found, not once but many 
times, both kinds of pottery in the same 
grave, and noticed that while small points 
predominated in the graves, large ones 
were frequently found also, we decided 
that, so far as the Ozan-Washington dis- 
trict was concerned, there was evidence of 
only one culture. The people who occu- 
pied all the sites had obviously possessed 
the same manufactures and customs, and 
the few differences discernible between one 
site and another are only such as can be 
accounted for by differences in time (in 
the date of occupancy) and in place (the 
slight differences due to purely local cus- 
toms in neighboring villages). At Mineral 
Springs, however, although the culture was 
substantially the same, we found some 




INDIAN NOTES 



CULTURES 


137 


greater differences, the most noticeable of 
which was the frequent placing of long 
flint knives (pis. ex, cxi) with the burials, 
a custom which was not practised at any 
of the other sites. It was also observed 
that much less pottery was found in pro- 
portion to the number of burials, and 
that what was found was mainly of rather 
inferior quality, except the ware discovered 
in the two deep graves in Mound 2, which 
yielded some of the finest "Red River" 
vessels in the collection. When we re- 
moved to the Hot Springs district, seventy 
miles to the northeast, we found the pot- 
tery still similar; although somewhat 
cruder, some of the forms of the small 
arrowpoints were different, the mounds 
were smaller, and the pipes were entirely 
different; but the impression derived from 
the results as a whole was that the culture 
of this region was a slightly less highly 
developed variant of that observed about 
Ozan. In fact, the culture of the entire 
region visited by the expedition may be 
regarded as a unit, and comparison of the 
specimens obtained with those from sur- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





138 



CADDO SITES 



rounding areas seems to indicate that the 
relationships of this unit were rather with 
the Southeastern type of culture than with 
that of the central Mississippi valley, and 
that its resemblances to the Plains and 
Pueblo cultures are few indeed. 

Traces of Earlier Culture. — At Law- 
rence, near Hot Springs, however, traces 
of what seems to be an earlier and less 
clearly denned culture were observed, in 
the deep deposit which has been de- 
scribed elsewhere in this paper. All it is 
necessary to state here is that below the 
pottery and the small and the lozenge- 
shaped arrowpoints of the mound-building 
Indians, was found a deep deposit con- 
taining relics of a people who used many 
forms of large arrowpoints. but not the small 
nor the lozenge-shaped large kind, and so 
far as we could find out. had no pot ten- at 
all. 

The Last Occupants. — As to the iden- 
tity of this earlier people, or whether or 
not they were related to the later, we have 
no evidence at present; but. fortunately, 
we are not so deeply in the dark with 



I X D I A X X T E S 



COMING OF EUROPEANS 



139 



respect to the later comers whose remains 
furnished the bulk of the artifacts. That 
we may call these the very last Indians 
living permanently in the region, the writer 
can not doubt, for in no case has he ob- 
served the relics of other cultures super- 
imposed on theirs: but absolute confirma- 
tion (the rinding of articles of European 
origin among those of native make) has not 
been forthcoming — a phenomenon which 
would of course indicate that the inhabit- 
ants of that particular village had been 
on the ground at the coming of the whites. 

COMING OF EUROPEANS 

De Soto. — Given that the makers of the 
artifacts gathered by us were the last 
Indians in this region, we find that most, 
if not all. authorities, early and modern, 
locate the Caddo and related tribes here. 
One of the earliest apparent references, 
about 1540. is to be found in the account 
by the "Knight of Elvas." one of De 
Soto's party, who refers to the "Non- 
dacao" (which may be intended for "Nar- 
dacao") as being situated not far from a 



AND MONOGRAPH- 



140 


CADDO SITES 




river that was subject to great floods with- 
out there being any rain in that country — 
still a notable characteristic of Red river 
in Arkansas and Louisiana, due to rains on 
its distant head-waters. 2 "Nandacao," 
Mooney thinks, refers to the Nadako, or 
Anadarko, one of the tribes related to the 
Caddo. 3 

LaSalle's Companions Discover Cad- 
do. — Certain it is that the companions of 
La Salle found the true Caddo, or Kado- 
hadacho, whom they called Cadodaquious, 
in or near the area occupied by the culture 
we are describing, to judge from their 
itinerary, in June 1687, a few months 
after the murder of that ill-fated explorer. 
This is shown by the writings of Joutel 4 
and Father Douay, 5 both of whom took 
part in La Salle's desperate attempt to 
reach the Mississippi overland after his 
unfortunate landing on the Texas coast, 
and subsequent disasters. 

Penicaut and Later Authorities. — 
More explicit in his location of the "Cado- 
daquioux" was Penicaut, 6 who reported 
that they lived on the Sabloniere, or Red 




INDIAN NOTES 






HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 




CONTEMPORARY DRAWING OF A CADDO VILLAGE IN TH 
Reproduced by courtesy of the author from "'Texas 




CENTURY, NEAR THE PRESENT CITY OF TEXARKANA 
enth Century," by Herbert Eugene Bolton, Ph.D. 



COMING OF EUROPEANS 


141 


river, about one hundred leagues by water 
above the Natchitoches, who in turn resided 
seventy leagues above the junction of the 
Red with the Mississippi, a total of one 
hundred and seventy leagues, or, say, five 
hundred and ten miles, which places the 
Caddo in 1701 a little way above the big 
bend of Red river in the vicinity of the 
present Fulton and Texarkana, in the very 
heart of the culture under discussion. 
From this date on until recent years many 
references could be given to establish the 
same fact, one of the latest being Bolton, 
who says, "The Caddo, whose culture was 
similar, lived northeast of the Hasinai, 
along the Red River, between Natchitoches 
and the region of Texarkana." 7 In the 
same work he publishes the interesting 
contemporary "Map of the Cadodacho 
Indian Settlements near Texarkana, based 
on Theran's exploration of 1691" (pi. xx) 
as a frontispiece, and opposite page 382, a 
Spanish map of 1771 showing the "Cado- 
dachos" in the same district, and similarly 
locates them in the frontispiece "Map of 
Texas in the Eighteenth Century," com- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





142 



CADDO SITES 



piled from original data, in another impor- 
tant work. 8 We will refer to these later. 

CORROBORATIVE EVIDENCE 

All this, without anything more, would 
seem decisive, but interesting corrobora- 
tive evidence from an unexpected source, 
encountered by the merest accident, is 
furnished by some pottery vessels forming 
part of an old ethnological (not archeolog- 
ical) collection in the New York Historical 
Society, which are almost identical in form 
and decoration with our "Red River" 
ware, and bear the label "Caddo Indians 
Louisiana." In the same connection we 
may note the fact that two tribes of Cad- 
doan stock, the Pawnee and the Arikara, 
have built, up to recent years, earth-lodges 
(pi. xx a) similar to those whose ruins, in the 
form of low mounds, were found so fre- 
quently by our expedition. Of course, to 
make the identification absolutely complete 
it would be necessary to find some site 
known to have been occupied by the Caddo 
in early historic times, and. with the 
objects of aboriginal character found here, 



INDIAN NOTES 




LlI H 

E d 

z £ 

< < 

O M- 

Q ' 

Q 3 

« 1 

< K 



I? 

a. t: 



o §• 

lu a 

O c 

Q -5 

O - 



CE ™ 

< E 
u p 



IDENTIFIED AS CADDO 


143 


to work back and compare them with the 
collections from prehistoric sites. 

IDENTIFICATION AS CADDO 

Even without this, the writer feels safe 
in saying that the objects in our collection 
from the Ozan-Washington-Mineral Springs 
district were made by the Caddo Indians, 
and those from the Hot Springs region by 
some tribe nearly related to them. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





144 



CHAPTER XI 

Distribution of Caddo Culture 



BEFORE proceeding further, it 
might be well to call attention 
to the fact that Mr Moore's ex- 
pedition on Red river, after leav- 
ing a similar culture, probably that of 
the Natchitoches, closely related to the 
Caddo, in Red River parish, Louisiana, 
encountered, soon after entering Arkansas, 
the same culture that we afterward found 
about Ozan — or rather a slightly more 
advanced form of it — and for that reason, 
although we found some things he did not, 
and vice versa, the majority of our pieces 
are very similar indeed to those he figures. 9 
For example, the bowl shown in our pi. 
xxxiii. b, is like his fig. 130; our bottle, 
illustrated in pi. lxxvi, b, resembles his 
fig. 68; our pot in pi. li, a, bears approxi- 
mately the same pattern as that shown in 



INDIAN NOTES 



DISTRIBUTION 



145 



his fig. 112, and the same is true of our pi. 
lxiv, a, and his fig. 121. In pipes, our 
long-stemmed examples are like those in 
Mr Moore's fig. 39, some of our short ones 
like his figs. 66 and 84; while many of our 
small arrowpoints may be compared with 
those he illustrates in figs. 29, 33, and 131. 
Mr Moore seems to have met a quite sim- 
ilar culture, which he has described in 
another work, 10 in the Ouachita river val- 
ley farther eastward, where lived another 
related tribe for whom the stream was 
named, although strong differences begin 
to develop here. Some of the types he 
illustrates from this region are almost 
identical with some of ours: for instance, 
his bottle in fig. 86, and ours of pi. lxxxvi, 
b; his bottle, pi. viii. and our pi i.xxiii, a. 
He found a few examples of the style of 
pottery we call "Red River ware" as far 
east as Lincoln and Jefferson counties, 
Arkansas, on Arkansas river, 11 which the 
writer thinks probably reached that district 
through intertribal trade; at least, this is 
the easternmost point from which, to the 
writer's knowledge, typical specimens have 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



146 



CADDO SITES 



been reported. We found "Red River 
ware" as far north as the upper Ouachita 
valley above Hot Springs, and in such 
quantity that it seemed probable that the 
style must extend still farther north. Its 
exact westerly extension is unknown, but the 
writer is certain, from what was heard 
while in the field, that it must extend into 
eastern Oklahoma. There is no information 
at hand concerning its distribution south 
and southwest of Fulton, but we may look 
for it at least 150 miles in those directions. 

THE TEJAS LEAGUES 

This is because the Caddo, when first 
met by the whites, had many kinsmen of 
similar culture in that region, for they 
were but one of a considerable number of 
related tribes occupying a large and fertile 
country in what is now eastern Texas, 
western Louisiana, southwestern Arkansas, 
and southeastern Oklahoma — -tribes which 
were frequently grouped together by the 
Spaniards under the name of "Tejas," 
said to mean "friends." These tribes 
were united into a number of leagues or 



INDIAN NOTES 



TEJAS LEAGUES 


147 


confederacies, of which two especially con- 
cern us: one the Cadodacho (Caddo proper), 
because it occupied the territory visited 
by our expedition in southwestern Ar- 
kansas^- the other, a group called Aseney 
(Hasinai) by the Spaniards, living south 
and southwest of the Cadodacho, interest- 
ing to us because our two best contempo- 
rary sources of information, Joutel and 
Fray Francisco de Jesus Maria Casafias, 
made most of their observations among 
them. Joutel called these people "Cenis" 
and "Assonis;" Fray Jesus Maria, "Tejas" 
or " Aseney." Fortunately, we have Jou- 
tel's own statement that the customs of 
the " Cadodaquious" were "almost the 
same" as those of the "Cenis," 12 so what 
we can find in the early writings concerning 
the latter may be freely used to fill out our 
picture of the life of the Caddo. Some 
details may not be quite correct, but the 
portrait as a whole will probably be a good 
likeness of the people who occupied the 
sites we explored. Information bearing 
directly on the Caddo proper has. of course, 
been utilized wherever possible. 




AND M ONOGRAPHS 





148 



CADDO SITES 



Authorities. — Joutel, who, as before 
stated, was one of the companions of La 
Salle, wrote a "Relation" of his experiences, 
which has been published in full by Margry. 
and also a "Journal Historique, "published 
in Paris in 1713. with an English transla- 
tion shortly after. The writer has used 
the first freely, but as only the English 
edition 13 of the second was available, he 
has taken from the Journal only such 
information as does not appear in the 
Relation. The fullest account of the 
"Tejas" tribes may be found in the report 
of Fray Francisco Jesus Maria Casanas, 
written in 1691. after he had been stationed 
as a missionary among them for more than 
a year; but as this exists in manuscript 
only, not even a translation having been 
published, the writer has used the article 
on the Tejas written by Mrs Harby which 
is founded largely on it. 14 Other contem- 
porary authors have been consulted freely, 
among the best of whom is Father Man- 
zanet, who was Fray Jesus Maria's su- 
perior. 10 

Officers. — The above mentioned groups. 



INDIAN NOTES 



TEJAS LEAGUES 



149 



or leagues, of the "Tejas" Indians were 
apparently each under the command of a 
great chief called xinesi, and Mrs Harby 
thinks there is evidence that they were 
joined together in a confederation under a 
"great xinesi." Each tribe had a chief or 
governor called a caddi, under whom were 
subchiefs, or canahas, in number corre- 
sponding to the size of the tribe, from 
three to eight. One of these gave orders 
for preparing the chief's sleeping place on 
the buffalo hunt and the war-path, and 
filled and lighted his pipe for him. "There 
were other subordinate officers called 
chayas, who executed all which the canahas 
proclaimed. Under these again were petty 
officers called jaumas, who insured prompt- 
ness in the execution of punishment, seeing 
that the idlers were whipped by giving 
them strokes with a rod over the legs and 
belly." When the Caddi wished to trans- 
act any business, he sent the canahas to 
summon the elders of the tribe to meet 
him in council. 16 That there was a caste 
of nobility, somewhat as among the Natchez, 
is suggested by Mrs Harby 's evidence. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



150 



CADDO SITES 



Communal Life. — It appears that their 
life, as among many other Indian peoples, 
was more or less communal, for we are 
informed that eight or ten families often 
lived in one dwelling, and they cultivated 
the land about it in common; certainly the 
food supply was kept in common, for 
Joutel says: 

"The mistress, who must have been the 
mother of the chief, for she was aged, had 
charge of all the provisions, for that is the 
custom, that in each cabin, one woman holds 
supremacy over the supplies, and makes the 
distribution to each, although there may be 
several families in the one cabin." 17 

The women, we are told, did all the 
work about the house, including gathering 
wood and pounding corn, and in addition 
to this did most of the garden work after 
the land had once been broken, and fre- 
quently went out to bring in the meat after 
the hunter had slain his game. 18 Man- 
zanet mentions a method of caring for the 
chief's house which might be called com- 
munal: 

"The following are the domestic arrange- 
ments in the governor's house: Every eight 



INDIAN NOTES 



TEJAS LEAGUES 



151 



days ten Indian women undertake the house- 
work; each day at sunrise these women come 
laden with firewood, sweep out the courtyard 
and the house, carry water from a brook 
at some distance .... and grind corn 
for the corn soup, bread, and parched corn. 
Each one of the women goes home for the 
night, returning to the governor's house in the 
morning." 19 

We also learn from Fray Jesus Maria 
Casafias that if the house and property of 
one of the tribesmen were destroyed, all 
the rest joined in and contributed toward 
providing him with a new home and all 
needful for his subsistence. 20 

Marriage. — The looseness of the mar- 
riage tie among these people is treated at 
considerable length by Mrs Harby, whose 
statements, derived from different authors, 
are rather contradictory. We do learn, 
however, that if a girl was a maiden, the 
proper way to wed her was for the suitor to 
present her with some of his best possessions. 
If her parents allowed her to accept these 
gifts, this was an assent to the marriage, 
but the bridegroom could not take her 
away until the caddl was first informed, 
If the woman was not a maiden, then the 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



152 



CADDO SITES 



match, which might be temporary or more 
or less permanent, concerned the two con- 
tracting parties only, and a woman fre- 
quently left her husband to take another 
who could offer her more advantages — 
a phenomenon we sometimes notice in 
modern society. Father Jesus Maria sums 
up the situation when he says: 

"But there is one thing I much appreciate — 
they never take more than one wife at the same 
time; that is, they never bring the second 
home where the first will see her and know of 
it. If she should discover that he is living with 
some other, she will have the honor to go away 
and leave him to her, finding for herself some 
other husband." 21 

In line with the above, but less detailed, 
is Joutel's statement that the Cadoda- 
quious "love- their children, but have not 
many, perhaps because the women do not 
always stay with their husbands but leave 
each other on the least provocation." 
He touches on a widespread Indian custom 
when he proceeds to say: 

"The women eat and live apart during their 
menstrual periods, and have no dealings with 
the world, and will not even allow any one to 
borrow some of their fire." 22 



INDIAN NOTES 



FATE OF TRIBES 


153 


1 \TE OF THE CADDO TRIBES 

When visited by Joutel and Douay in 
1687, the Caddo were at the height of their 
glory, apparently, but this happy condi- 
tion did not long endure, for as early as 
1719 an old "Cadodaquious" chief com- 
plained to La Harpe that most of their 
nation had been killed or enslaved, and 
that they returned thanks to the Great 
Spirit that the French had come to protect 
them. 23 From then on, it appears that the 
tribe continued its decline, and outlying 
branches, as they found themselves weak- 
ening, withdrew from their lands and 
attached themselves to the main body, and 
related remnants joined them. In 1814, 
Brackenridge mentions the "Caddoquis" 
as being a small nation ''situated thirty- 
five miles west of the main branch of Red 
river, 120 miles by land above Natchi- 
toches, formerly 375 miles higher up," by 
which it would appear that by this time 
they had moved down the river. 24 By 
1829 they had become "reduced by war 
and smallpox" to about 450 souls, but our 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





154 



CADDO SITES 



informant tells us that "they were the 
actual owners of the country, and their 
claim extends 1000 miles [sic] up Red 
river." 25 According to Mooney, 26 they 
made their first treaty with the United 
States in 1835, at which time the) 7 were 
still chiefly in Louisiana, southwest, of 
Red river and adjoining Texas, afterward 
removing to Brazos river in Texas, below 
Fort Belknap, where they joined with the 
remnants of the Hainai and the Nadako of 
the old "Aseney" group, who "spoke the 
same language," in all numbering, in 1855, 
only about 700. 27 In 1859, says Mooney, 
they emigrated to Washita river, in what 
is now Oklahoma, to escape massacre at 
the hands of the whites who had resolved 
to exterminate all Indians, friendly or hos- 
tile, in Texas. When the Rebellion broke 
out, the Caddo, not wishing to take up 
arms against the Government; fled north 
into Kansas and remained there until the 
close of the war, when they returned to the 
Washita. Here the writer visited them in 
1909, and found that this once numerous 
people had by this date dwindled to a little 



INDIAN NOTES 






FATE OF TRIBES 



155 



more than 500 persons, counting the rem- 
nant of all the nearly related tribes now 
intermarried and forming a unit under the 
name of Caddo, or, in their own language, 
Hasinai, 28 a form of the "Aseney" or 
"Ceni" of earlier times. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



156 



CHAPTER XII 



Ceramic Art 



TURNING at this point to the 
study of our collection, we find 
that it shows us a series, although 
a very incomplete one, of the 
products of Caddo industry, and as such, 
gives us some idea of their degree of ad- 
vancement. But this is not all, for we can 
also deduce from our finds and early his- 
torical accounts other information con- 
cerning the ancient life of this people, 
pitifully meager, it is true, but lifting the 
veil of the past a little further and giving 
us a little more knowledge concerning 
them. Many of the facts that may be 
exhumed in this way relate to processes of 
manufacture, as in stone or clay, which 
were practically common property of all 
the tribes from Maine to the Gulf, from 



INDIAN NOTES 



CERAMIC ART 


157 


the Atlantic to the Great Plains — some of 
them to the Pacific. Yet it may prove 
interesting to outline them here in con- 
nection with the description of our speci- 
mens. 

Most interesting and spectacular of 
all the material found by the expedition 
in southwestern Arkansas is the pottery, 
for this region yields aboriginal earthen- 
ware that for quantity and for variety of 
form and decoration has few rivals in the 
territory now covered by the United 
States and Canada; in fact, only the Pueblo 
district of the Southwest and the mound 
region of the middle Mississippi valley can 
pretend to compare with it; and of these, 
the art of the latter area is in many ways 
inferior. Some idea of the quantity may 
be gained from the fact that eight months' 
work on the sites near Ozan netted us four 
hundred and twenty-one perfect and restor- 
able vessels, besides all our other speci- 
mens; a few months at Washington yielded 
two hundred and forty-four; our stay at 
Mineral Springs thirty-two, while the work 
at Hot Springs brought us sixty-four, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





158 



CADDO SITES 



making a grand total of six hundred and 
seventy-one vessels, whole or restored, 
in our collection, without considering 
such specimens as were found to be too 
much disintegrated or of too common a 
type to warrant restoration, and eight or 
ten that were exchanged with other in- 
stitutions. Before examining the actual 
specimens, it may be well to look into the 
processes by which the pottery was manu- 
factured, for the sake of a better under- 
standing both of the objects themselves 
and of the terms employed in describing 
them. 

MANUFACTURE OF POTTERY 

Shaping. — Everything seems to indicate 
that the Caddo made pottery in substan- 
tially the same manner as the other wood- 
land tribes of the East and Southeast, 
methods which the writer has been privi- 
leged to see in use among the Catawba 
and the Cherokee, 29 but with the addition 
of certain more original features which 
will be described later. The vessels were 
evidently shaped in the usual way, by roll- 



INDIAN NOTES 



CERAMIC ART 



159 



ing out carefully prepared and kneaded 
clay into long strips, which were coiled 
round and round, one upon another, until 
the desired form had been built up, each 
coil being blended with the preceding, as 
applied, by the aid of the fingers and a 
wet smoothing stone — all of which is known 
by the finding of pottery with the coils 
imperfectly coalesced, and much-worn 
smoothing stones, combined with our 
knowledge of the modern Catawba and 
Cherokee work, and the recorded observa- 
tions of early travelers among neighboring 
tribes. 

Butel-Dumont gives the best early 
description that we have of the aboriginal 
American potter's art as practised by the 
native women of Louisiana, although the 
tribe is not specified. He says: 

"After having secured the proper kind of 
clay for this work and having cleaned it well, 
they take shells, which they grind, reducing 
them to a loose powder, very fine; they mix 
this very fine powder with the clay of which 
they have made provision, and wetting the 
whole with a little water, they knead it with 
hands and feet to make a paste, from which 
they fashion rolls six or seven feet long, of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



146 



CADDO SITES 



been reported. We found "Red River 
ware" as far north as the upper Ouachita 
valley above Hot Springs, and in such 
quantity that it seemed probable that the 
style must extend still farther north. Its 
exact westerly extension is unknown, but the 
writer is certain, from what was heard 
while in the field, that it must extend into 
eastern Oklahoma. There is no information 
at hand concerning its distribution south 
and southwest of Fulton, but we may look 
for it at least 150 miles in those directions. 

THE TEJAS LEAGUES 

This is because the Caddo, when first 
met by the whites, had many kinsmen of 
similar culture in that region, for they 
were but one of a considerable number of 
related tribes occupying a large and fertile 
country in what is now eastern Texas, 
western Louisiana, southwestern Arkansas, 
and southeastern Oklahoma — tribes which 
were frequently grouped together by the 
Spaniards under the name of "Tejas," 
said to mean "friends." These tribes 
were united into a number of leagues or 



INDIAN NOTES 



TEJAS LEAGUES 



147 



confederacies, of which two especially con- 
cern us: one the Cadodacho (Caddo proper), 
because it occupied the territory visited 
by our expedition in southwestern Ar- 
kansas y the other, a group called Aseney 
(Hasinai) by the Spaniards, living south 
and southwest of the Cadodacho, interest- 
ing to us because our two best contempo- 
rary sources of information, Joutel and 
Fray Francisco de Jesus Maria Casanas, 
made most of their observations among 
them. Joutel called these people "Cenis" 
and "Assonis;" Fray Jesus Maria, "Tejas" 
or "Aseney." Fortunately, we have Jou- 
tel's own statement that the customs of 
the "Cadodaquious" were "almost the 
same" as those of the "Cenis," 12 so what 
we can find in the early writings concerning 
the latter may be freely used to fill out our 
picture of the life of the Caddo. Some 
details may not be quite correct, but tlie 
portrait as a whole will probably be a good 
likeness of the people who occupied the 
sites we explored. Information bearing 
directly on the Caddo proper has, of course, 
been utilized wherever possible. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



148 



CADDO SITES 



Authorities. — Joutel, who, as before 
stated, was one of the companions of La 
Salle, wrote a "Relation" of his experiences, 
which has been published in full by Margry, 
and also a "Journal Historique," published 
in Paris in 1713. with an English transla- 
tion shortly after. The writer has used 
the first freely, but as only the English 
edition 13 of the second was available, he 
has taken from the Journal only such 
information as does not appear in the 
Relation. The fullest account of the 
"Tejas" tribes may be found in the report 
of Fray Francisco Jesus Maria Casanas, 
written in 1691. after he had been stationed 
as a missionary among them for more than 
a year; but as this exists in manuscript 
only, not even a translation having been 
published, the writer has used the article 
on the Tejas written by Mrs Harby which 
is founded largely on it. 14 Other contem- 
porary authors have been consulted freely, 
among the best of whom is Father Man- 
zanet, who was Fray Jesus Maria's su- 
perior. 10 

Officers. — The above mentioned groups. 



INDIAN NOTES 



T EJ A S L E \ (; L'ES 



149 



or leagues, of the "Tejas" Indians were 
apparently each under the command of a 
great chief called xinesi, and Mrs Harby 

thinks there is evidence that they were 
joined together in a confederation under a 
"great xinesi." Each tribe had a chief or 
governor called a caddi, under whom were 
subchiefs, or canahas, in number corre- 
sponding to the size of the tribe, from 
three to eight. One of these gave orders 
for preparing the chief's sleeping place on 
the buffalo hunt and the war-path, and 
filled and lighted his pipe for him. "There 
were other subordinate officers called 
chayas, who executed all which the canahas 
proclaimed. Under these again were petty 
officers called jaumas, who insured prompt- 
ness in the execution of punishment, seeing 
that the idlers wen- whipped by giving 
them strokes with a rod over the legs and 
belly.'' When the Caddi wished to trans- 
act any business, he sent the canahas to 
summon the elders of the tribe to meet 
him in council. 16 That there was a caste 
of nobility, somewhat as among the Natchez, 
is suggested by Mrs Harby 's evidence. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



150 



CADDO SITES 



Communal Life. — It appears that their 
life, as among many other Indian peoples, 
was more or less communal, for we are 
informed that eight or ten families often 
lived in one dwelling, and they cultivated 
the land about it in common; certainly the 
food supply was kept in common, for 
Joutel says: 

"The mistress, who must have been the 
mother of the chief, for she was aged, had 
charge of all the provisions, for that is the 
custom, that in each cabin, one woman holds 
supremacy over the supplies, and makes the 
distribution to each, although there may be 
several families in the one cabin." 17 

The women, we are told, did all the 
work about the house, including gathering 
wood and pounding corn, and in addition 
to this did most of the garden work after 
the land had once been broken, and fre- 
quently went out to bring in the meat after 
the hunter had slain his game. 18 Man- 
zanet mentions a method of caring for the 
chief's house which might be called com- 
munal : 

"The following are the domestic arrange- 
ments in the governor's house: Every eight 



INDIAN NOTES 



T KJAS LEAGUES 



151 



days ten Indian women undertake the house- 
work; each day at sunrise these women come 
laden with firewood, sweep out the courtyard 
and the house, carry water from a brook 
at some distance .... and grind corn 
for the corn soup, bread, and parched corn. 
Each one of the women goes home for the 
night, returning to the governor's house in the 
morning." 19 

We also learn from Fray Jesus Maria 
Casanas that if the house and property of 
one of the tribesmen were destroyed, all 
the rest joined in and contributed toward 
providing him with a new home and all 
needful for his subsistence. 20 

Marriage. — The looseness of the mar- 
riage tie among these people is treated at 
considerable length by Mrs Harby, whose 
statements, derived from different authors, 
are rather contradictory. We do learn, 
however, that if a girl was a maiden, the 
proper way to wed her was for the suitor to 
present her with some of his best possessions. 
If her parents allowed her to accept these 
gifts, this was an assent to the marriage, 
but the bridegroom could not take her 
away until the caddi was first informed, 
If the woman was not a maiden, then the 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



152 



CADDO SITES 



match, which might be temporary or more 
or less permanent, concerned the two con- 
tracting parties only, and a woman fre- 
quently left her husband to take another 
who could offer her more advantages — 
a phenomenon we sometimes notice in 
modern society. Father Jesus Maria sums 
up the situation when he says: 

"But there is one thing I much appreciate — 
they never take more than one wife at the same 
time; that is, they never bring the second 
home where the first will see her and know of 
it. If she should discover that he is living with 
some other, she will have the honor to go away 
and leave him to her, finding for herself some 
other husband." 21 

In line with the above, but less detailed, 
is Joutel's statement that the Cadoda- 
quious "love- their children, but have not 
many, perhaps because the women do not 
always stay with their husbands but leave 
each other on the least provocation." 
He touches on a widespread Indian custom 
when he proceeds to say: 

"The women eat and live apart during their 
menstrual periods, and have no dealings with 
the world, and will not even allow any one to 
borrow some of their fire." 22 



INDIAN NOTES 



I \ I I i i k i 1; i - 



153 



1 \l I "I 1 111 i \1>I»< I I K!i:i - 

When visited by Joutel and Douay in 
L687, the Caddo were at the height of their 
glory, apparently, but this happy condi- 
tion did not long endure, for as early as 
1719 an old " Cadodaquious" chief com- 
plained to La Harpe that most of their 
nation had been killed or enslaved, and 
that they returned thanks to the Great 
Spirit that the French had come to protecl 
them. 23 From then on. it appears that the 
tribe continued its decline, and outlying 
branches, as they found themselves weak- 
ening, withdrew from their lands and 
attached themselves to the main body, and 
related remnants joined them. In 1814, 
Brackenrid^r mentions the "Caddoquis" 
as being a small nation "situated thirty- 
five miles west of the main branch of Red 
river, 120 miles by land above Natchi- 
toches, formerly 375 miles higher up,'' by 
which it would appear that by this time 
they had moved down the river. 24 By 
1829 they had become "reduced by war 
and smallpox" to about 450 souls, but our 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



154 



CADDO SITES 



informant tells us that "they were the 
actual owners of the country, and their 
claim extends 1000 miles [sic] up Red 
river."- 5 According to Mooney, 26 they 
made their first treaty with the United 
States in 1835, at whieh time they were 
still chiefly in Louisiana, southwest of 
Red river and adjoining Texas, afterward 
removing to Brazos river in Texas, below 
Fort Belknap, where they joined with the 
remnants of the Hainai and the Nadako of 
the old "Aseney" group, who "spoke the 
same language." in all numbering, in 1S55. 
only about 700.-' In 1859, says Mooney, 
they emigrated to Washita river, in what 
is now Oklahoma, to escape massacre at 
the hands of the whites who had resolved 
to exterminate all Indians, friendly or hos- 
tile, in Texas. When the Rebellion broke 
out. the Caddo, not wishing to take up 
arms against the Government tied north 
into Kansas and remained there until the 
close of the war. when they returned to the 
Washita. Here the writer visited them in 
1909. and found that this once numerous 
people had by this date dwindled to a little 



INDIAN NOTES 



I ATE OF TRIB I - 



155 



more than 500 persons, counting the rem- 
nant of all the nearly related tribes now 
intermarried and forming a unit under the 
name of ('add'). <>r. in their own language, 
Hasinai, 28 a form of the "Aseney" or 
"Ceni" of earlier times. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



156 



CHAPTER XII 



Ceramic Art 



T 



URXIXG at this point to the 
idy of our collection, we find 
that it shows us a series, although 
a very incomplete one, of the 
products of Caddo industry, and as such, 
gives us some idea of their degree of ad- 
vancement. But this is not all. for we can 
also deduce from our finds and early his- 
torical accounts other information con- 
cerning the ancient life of this people, 
pitifully meager, it is true, but lifting the 
veil of the past a little further and giving 
- a little more knowledge concerning 
them. Many of the facts that may be 
exhumed in this way relate to processes of 
manufacture, as in stone or clay, which 
were practically common property of all 
the tribes from Maine to the Gulf, from 



I X D I A X X" T E S 



CERA M I C A k T 



157 



the Atlantic to the Great Plains — some of 
them to the Pacific. Yet it may prove 
interesting to outline them here in con- 
nection with the description of our speci- 
mens. 

Most interesting and spectacular of 
all the material found by the expedition 
in southwestern Arkansas is the pottery, 
for this region yields aboriginal earthen- 
ware that for quantity and for variety of 
form and decoration has few rivals in the 
territory now covered by the United 
States and Canada; in fact, only the Pueblo 
district of the Southwest and the mound 
region of the middle Mississippi valley can 
pretend to compare with it; and of these, 
the art of the latter area is in many ways 
inferior. Some idea of the quantity may 
be gained from the fact that eight months' 
work on the sites near Ozan netted us four 
hundred and twenty-one perfect and restor- 
able vessels, besides all our other speci- 
mens; a few months at Washington yielded 
two hundred and forty-four; our stay at 
Mineral Springs thirty-two. while the work 
at Hot Springs brought us sixty-four, 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



158 



CADDO SITES 



making a grand total of six hundred and 
seventy-one vessels, whole or restored, 
in our collection, without considering 
such specimens as were found to be too 
much disintegrated or of too common a 
type to warrant restoration, and eight or 
ten that were exchanged with other in- 
stitutions. Before examining the actual 
specimens, it may be well to look into the 
processes by which the pottery was manu- 
factured, for the sake of a better under- 
standing both of the objects themselves 
and of the terms employed in describing 
them. 

MANUFACTURE OF POTTERY 

Shaping. — Everything seems to indicate 
that the Caddo made pottery in substan- 
tially the same manner as the other wood- 
land tribes of the East and Southeast, 
methods which the writer has been privi- 
leged to see in use among the Catawba 
and the Cherokee, 29 but with the addition 
of certain more original features which 
will be described later. The vessels were 
evidently shaped in the usual way, by roll- 



IXDIAX NOTES 



I I RAMIC A k I 



159 



Ing out carefully prepared and kneaded 

clay into long strips, which were coiled 
round and round, one upon another, until 
the desired form had been built up, each 
coil being blended with the preceding, as 
applied, by the aid of the ringers and a 
wet smoothing stone — all of which is known 
by the finding of pottery with the coils 
imperfectly coalesced, and much-worn 
smoothing stones, combined with our 
knowledge of the modern Catawba and 
Cherokee work, and the recorded observa- 
tions of early travelers among neighboring 
tribes. 

Butel-Dumont gives the best early 
description that we have of the aboriginal 
American potter's art as practised by the 
native women of Louisiana, although the 
tribe is not specified. He says: 

"After having secured the proper kind of 
clay for this work and having cleaned it well, 
they take shells, which they grind, reducing 
them to a loose powder, very fine; they mix 
this very fine powder with the clay of which 
they have made provision, and wetting the 
whole with a little water, they knead it with 
hands and feet to make a paste, from which 
they fashion rolls six or seven feet long, of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



160 



CADDO SITES 



whatever thickness they find convenient. 
Do they wish to make a plate or a vase? They 
take one of the rolls by the end, and establish- 
ing with the left hand the center of the piece 
they have in view, they wind the roll about 
this center with admirable speed and dexterity, 
describing a spiral; from time to time they 
dip their fingers in the water which they have 
always by them; and with the right hand they 
smooth the inside and outside of the vase they 
are planning to make, which without this 
attention would become corrugated. By this 
method they make all sorts of earthen uten- 
sils — dishes, plates, pans, pots, and jugs, of 
which some would contain forty or fifty pints. 
The firing of this pottery does not cost them 
much trouble. After drying it in the shade 
they light a great fire, and when they think 
they have as much embers as they need, they 
clean a place in the middle, and there arrange 
their vessels, and cover them with charcoal. 
It is thus that they give them the burning they 
require, after which they can be used on the 
fire, and have the same texture as ours. There 
is no doubt that their durability can be attrib- 
uted to the powdered shells mixed with the 
clay that they use." 30 

This account would probably apply very 
well to our ancient Caddo, except the use 
of shell tempering for the clay, which they 
employed little, and for the omission of a 
very important implement, the smoothing 
stone, of which we found many during the 



INDIAN NOTES 



C E RA M I C A RT 



161 



course of our excavations, and which is 
mentioned by Du Pratz as figuring prom- 
inently in Natchez clay-work, He says: 

"Pottery is the work of women. They find 
greasy clay, and look it over while dry to throw 
out gravel if they find any; they make a mortar 
of the proper stiffness, then on a flat piece of 
wood they set up their workshop, on which 
they form their pottery with their fingers, and 
blend it with a pebble which they keep with 
great care for this work." 31 

Just such pebbles, showing long use, are 
figured in pi. cxxvi, c, and in fig. 25. It 
will be noted that the first account men- 
tions charcoal instead of rotten wood as 
fuel for burning pottery, and that the 
second speaks of a fiat piece of wood such 
as the writer observed among the Cherokee 
as a base on which to form the vessel. As 
among the Cherokee, also, the vessel under 
construction was often commenced in a 
gourd or an earthen bowl, for the marks of 
such are sometimes seen on the finished 
product, as in the case of the two bottles 
shown in pi. xcv. 

Decoration. — Incised as well as trailed 
and impressed patterns were applied after 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



162 


CADDO SITES 




the vessel had been formed, but before it 
had become hardened by drying or had 
been fired, and so were the raised nodes 
and ridges, while the polishing was done 
after drying, but before firing, with one of 
the aforementioned smoothers, kept always 
wet. And now comes the unusual feature : 
the engraved decoration — that distinguish- 
ing characteristic of "Red River ware" — 
was accomplished after the vessel had been 
dried, polished, and fired. Fortunately 
there are several vessels in the collection 
showing engraved decoration in a partly 
finished state — vessels that had received 
a little incised ornamentation before firing, 
and had then been fired, and even appar- 
ently used before the engraving was begun. 
The first step, as shown by our specimen, 
was to outline in freehand with some hard- 
pointed instrument, perhaps a sharp flint, 
the main lines of the pattern. This was 
done faintly and sketchily at first, until it 
was seen that the lines would connect 
properly; then the marks were scratched 
deeper with the stone point, and all the 
elaborations added, including the back- 




INDTAN NOTES 



C E R.\ M IC ART 



163 



ground made by scratching away a portion 
of the polished surface, and by cross- 
hatching. A bit of engraving commenced 
in this way by a skilled hand is shown in 
pi. lxxxvii, a, while b of the same plate 
shows a piece of engraved work done by an 
amateur, if the quality is any criterion. 
After the engraving had been completed, 
red or white paint was rubbed into the 
scratches to afford greater contrast, as is 
shown in the frontispiece. 3ia The designs, 
as may be seen from the specimens herein 
figured (pi. xxvii, a; xxvm, a; lviii, a; lxyii, 
a; lxix), were often tastefully and skilfully 
worked out, and on the whole show a con- 
siderable advance in art on the part of their 
makers. So far as the writer knows, the 
combination of engraving with patterns of 
this character is not found in other parts of 
North America, although the same figures 
— the scroll, meander, concentric circles, 
and the like, may be found incised (not 
engraved) on pottery throughout the 
Southeastern states, and may still be seen 
on the beadwork of the modern Choctaw, 
Koasati, Alibamu, and other tribes whose 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



164 



CADDO SITES 



ancestors formerly occupied that part of 
the country; while the engraved technique 
is not confined to the Caddo district either, 
nor to that of their relatives, but occurs 
with different kinds of patterns, far to the 
east, as Moore's wonderful Moundville 
find in Alabama proves beyond a doubt. 32 

Among other localities from which en- 
graved ware has been reported still farther 
away may be enumerated the vicinity of 
Augusta, Georgia, and Tarpon Springs, 
Florida, both sources of some of the speci- 
mens figured by Holmes. 33 This must not, 
of course, be confused with the "Red River 
ware," but it serves to suggest the affilia- 
tions of the old Caddo culture with that of 
the southeastern region. 

Trailing or grooving was another unusual 
form of decoration practised here, in which 
the pattern is produced with broad, very 
smooth, sometimes polished grooves, seem- 
ingly made with an instrument having a 
round, very smooth, thick point, dragged or 
trailed along, then probably rubbed to and 
fro in the groove to give, in the better speci- 
mens, the polished effect. The work was 



INDIAN NOTES 



C E RA MIC A RT 



165 



apparently done when the vessel to be dec- 
orated was about halt-dry (pi. li, b). 

Incised patterns, which comprise many 
combinations of straight lines, angles, and 
curves, were probably made here as else- 
where with a wooden or a bone point, such 
as a bone awl. and were applied, as before 
indicated, while the vessel was still plastic. 
or by moistening the area to be decorated 
after it had been dried, but, of course, 
before firing (pi. xlvii). Combed decora- 
tion, usually employed as a background 
for incisions or grooves, seems to have been 
applied with a four- or five-toothed comb 
or with the notched end of a stick, or even 
a bunch of stiff grass-stems drawn over the 
surface of the vessel made soft by dampen- 
ing with water, sometimes with a wavy 
motion that produced a pleasing effect 
(pi. lii). Impressed decorations were 
made in the ware, while soft, by pressing 
the fingernail (pi. lvii), the hollow end of a 
cane reed or a quill (pi. xxvi, a), or the 
carved end of a stick upon the plastic 
surface; but two methods noted farther 
east — the use of a carved paddle or of a 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



166 



CADDO SITES 



paddle wrapped in cord to give a corru- 
gated decorative surface to the ware — 
were not seen here. Nodes and ridges 
were apparently made either by pinching 
the surrounding clay into such forms while 
soft, or by making them separately and 
sticking them on (pi. xxx, b; xxxix, b; l, b). 
Color. — A bright-red color in pottery 
wa:, produced by dipping the vessel in a 
slip of soft prepared red clay or ocher that 
coated it uniformly all over, a kind that, 
when dried and fired, produced the proper 
tint. This process was noted among the 
Natchez in the early part of the eighteenth 
century by Du Pratz, who says, speaking 
of the White Bluff on the Mississippi where 
the Indians were accustomed to dig white 
clay for pottery: "On this same bluff are 
seen veins of ocher which the Natchez 
had just been digging to smear their pot- 
tery, which was pretty enough; when it had 
been coated with ocher, it became red 
after burning." 34 The black color some- 
times seen could have been produced in 
the Catawba manner, by firing the pots 
inside a larger vessel filled with pieces of 



INDIAN NOTES 



CERA M I C A R T 



167 



corn-cob, the smoke from which penetrated 
the clay and produced a lustrous black 
surface. 

Tempering. — Masses of kneaded pot- 
ter's clay, tempered with sand ready for 
use, were not infrequently found in the 
graves, where also appeared occasional 
musselshells which may have been intended 
for grinding up for tempering clay to use 
in pottery-making, although shell-tempered 
ware is not common in this part of Arkansas. 
In certain graves were unearthed small 
pots and vases filled with very fine clay, 
probably intended for making the slip to 
give a smooth surface to pottery, or as 
material for the manufacture of specially 
fine objects, such as pipes. 

Pipe Making. — Little was discovered 
to indicate how earthenware pipes were 
made, although it was seen that some had 
been given a bright red slip by dipping. 
The long-stemmed pipes (pi. CI, en), whose 
lily-like delicacy is so characteristic, must 
have required considerable skill. The 
writer has not been able to reproduce them 
very well experimentally; indeed, the only 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



168 



CADDO SITES 



facts he could gather were that the long, 
slender stem with its large hole and thin 
walls must have been made by rolling out a 
long, thin strip of clay, and folding it 
around a reed or a slender, smooth stick as 
a core, carefully blending the single longi- 
tudinal joint. Then the bowl was formed 
of another thin piece, bent round and the 
joint blended, and attached to one end of 
the stem, still stiffened and strengthened 
by its core, which was afterward burned 
away in the firing. 

Firing. — It is likely that the Caddo 
fired their pottery and pipes in much the 
same manner as the Cherokee and the 
Catawba, or Butel-Dumont's "Louisiana 
tribe," by first drying them thoroughly in 
the shade, then ranging them around very 
close to a hot fire. After they had changed 
color here, the vessels were rolled over, 
mouth down, on a bed of hot ashes, and a 
pile of dry, rotten wood and bark or of 
charcoal was heaped upon them. This, 
when ignited, soon became, pots and all, a 
white-hot glowing mass, and by the time 
it had burned to ashes and the pots had 



INDIAN NOTES 



USES OF POTTERY 


169 


cooled enough to handle, they were found 
to be in prime condition (except for the 
few that had cracked in the process), and 
ready for use. 

USES. OF POTTERY 

For Cookery. — As to the use of pot- 
tery, the larger, rougher pots, and some of 
the bowls, judging by their sooty exteriors, 
were obviously used on the fire for cooking; 
this may be seen without the contemporary 
evidence of Joutel, who says, speaking of 
the Cenis, that among the movables of 
this people are "some earthen vessels 
which they are very skilful in making, and 
wherein they boil their meat or roots or 
sagamite which has been said is their 
pottage." 35 Manzanet also speaks of very 
large, round kettles of earthenware used 
for cooking corn soup, 36 and Father Jesus 
Maria Casafias says, "Their plates were 
small earthen pans." 37 

Our archeological work did not afford us 
more than a bare glimpse of Caddo cook- 
ery — merely the finding of the bones of 
small animals, mainly broken, in certain 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





170 



CADDO SITES 



pots buried with the dead, which would 
seem to indicate that rabbit stew was as 
popular in ancient Arkansas as it is today. 
This is not much, but Joutel 38 helps us a 
little here with his observations on the 
Ceni, informing us that "sagamite" is a 
thick soup, which may be made from corn 
flour, the corn having been parched on hot 
coals before grinding. This parched corn 
was often eaten, he says, without further 
cooking, being already cooked. Sagamite 
might be made also with beans, and even 
of acorn flour. Corn-bread, we are told, 
was often mixed with beans, and might be 
enveloped in corn-leaves and boiled, or 
baked in the ashes, in which case it was 
usually made of parched corn flour. Sim- 
ilar methods of boiling corn-bread in corn- 
leaves or husks were very widespread 
among the Woodland tribes, the writer 
having observed them among a people as 
distant as the modern Iroquois. 39 There 
was also, says Joutel, a sort of bread made 
with nuts and sunflower seeds. He also 
speaks of corn roasted on the cob, and 
notes that the old Assoni matron who was 



INDIAN NOTES 






USES OF POTTERY 


171 


mistress of the house where he stayed, put 
green beans in a great pot to cook without 
even removing the strings from them, and 
covered them with vine leaves until nearly 
done. Their only seasoning, he informs 
us, was effected by taking a handful or so 
of salty sand found near the village Naoui- 
diche, soaking it for a while in water, and 
then pouring the water on the beans or 
whatever there was to be salted. "When 
the beans were cooked," he adds, "the good 
old lady gave us each our portion on a bark 
dish," which indicates that other sorts of 
dishes besides those of pottery were in use. 
Joutel called the old mistress of the cabin 
"good," perhaps, because she took such an 
interest in the welfare of her guests, and 
was always inquiring whether their stom- 
achs were full, or whether they were hungry. 
In any event, she must have felt much 
gratified when Joutel, on departing, made 
her a present of an axe. Father Manzanet 
was served in the "Tejas" village with a 
lunch consisting of "the tamales that they 
make, with nuts, pinole (parched ground 
corn) very well prepared, a large crock full 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





172 



CADDO SITES 



of corn stewed with beans, and ground 
nuts;" 40 and Father Jesus Maria Casafias 
writes of buffalo meat, which he says was 
prepared in two ways only, boiled and 
roasted, and was eaten without broth. 41 
Broth from meat, however, was, according 
to Joutel, used with acorn flour to make 
soup. 42 The acorns of different kinds of 
oaks they used as they would corn, crush- 
ing them into meal, and of that making 
their bread. . . . They used a kind of 
seed, that was fine like that of cabbage, 
and ground this up with (parched) maize 
and ate dry, as a powder, "first seeing that 
they had water near at hand, as it had a 
habit of sticking in the throat," according 
to Father Jesus Maria. 41 We learn also 
"that they are clean enough in their food; 
they have special pots for everything they 
cook; that is, the pot that serves for meat 
is not used for fish. They prepare all their 
food with bear's grease, which is white 
like hog's lard in winter, when it is con- 
gealed; in summer it is like olive oil, and 
never has a bad taste." 43 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 





BOWLS. CONICAL FORM 

a, Rim horizontally notched; from Hot Springs (diam., 7.6 in.), b, Rim 
vertically notched; from Hot Springs (diam., 5.4 in.) 



USES OF POTT E R Y 



173 



Fok Watek and Oils. — We may surmise 
that the bottles were used for water, and 
very probably for animal and vegetal oils 
also, as Du Pratz says that such vessels 
were sometimes employed among the 
Natchez 41 

For Serving Food and for Cere- 
monies. — The ordinary bowls undoubtedly 
served for mixing and serving food, while 
the finer ones, as well as the handsomer 
examples of other types of vessels, may 
have been for ceremonial use, an example 
of which is related by Joutcl and other 
early visitors to the Caddo, who say that 
they were accustomed to wash ceremonially 
the faces of distinguished guests, with 
water in an earthen bowl. 45 

The use of the vase-like forms, as well as 
some of the small, globular pots, both 
-strangely enough with two holes in the rim 
for suspension, as containers for fine clay, 
have been mentioned, and to these we must 
add the use of some small vessels as paint 
receptacles, and of others as toys. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



174 



CADDO SITES 



GENERAL CHARACTER OF THE WARE 

Viewing the vessels as a whole, we notice 
that the average color is usually yellowish 
brown, with sometimes a tinge of red — 
the natural shade of the burned clay, when 
there has been no attempt to give the ves- 
sels the artificial red or black tone before 
mentioned. 

The quality is decidedly variable, rang- 
ing from the coarse, crude ware of some 
large cooking-pots, to the fine, smooth, and 
symmetrical ware of many bottles, vases, 
and bowls. Variations in size are well 
shown by the photographs, taken side by 
side, of the largest and smallest specimens 
of bowls, pots, and bottles, respectively 

(pi. XXIV, XLIV, LXXl). 

Bowls. — The most numerous type of 
vessels is the bowl, with three hundred 
and twelve examples, a bowl being defined, 
for convenience, as a wide-mouthed vessel, 
the diameter of which is greater than its 
height. Three sub-types may be dis- 
tinguished, although they grade into one 
another more or less. One of these is the 



INDIAN NOTES 



BOWLS 

conical bowl shown in pi. xxi-xxiv, char- 
acterized by straight, flaring sides, the 
whole vessel having the form of a wide, 
inverted, truncated cone. The commonest 
form is the one shown in pi. xxi, a, whose 
only pretense at decoration is a notching of 
the rim, sometimes exaggerated, as in pi. 
xxi, b, while in rare instances this form 
bears engraved designs on the sides, as 
shown in pi. xxn, b; or handles, as m a 
of the same plate; or was decorated with 
nodes, as shown by both the specimens 
in pi. xxiii. In color, more of this type 
of vessels was red than of any other. In 
size the variation was considerable, as 
shown by pi. xxiv. More conical bowls in 
proportion to the entire number of vessels 
found were obtained in the Hot Springs 
district, but they were quite common about 
Ozan and Washington, although missing 
at Mineral Springs. Very different from 
the conical bowls were those of semiglobular 
form, characterized by inward-curving 
sides, producing a form resembling a more 
or less flattened spheroid with the top 
removed. The most common forms and 



175 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



176 



CADDO SITES 



decorations of this type are shown by the 
two bowls in pi. xxv, and in b of pi. xxvi, 
which were widely distributed, pi. xxv, b, 
being especially abundant at Site 1, Ozan. 
PL xxvi, a, and both specimens in pi. 
xxvii, are all good examples of this type of 
bowl decorated with engraved figures, and 
the fine specimens shown in pi. xxvin, 
found in the deep graves at Mineral 
Springs, show the "Red River" engraved 
technique at its height. PL xxix exhibits 
two bowls of somewhat cruder decoration, 
and of a form more nearly cylindrical than 
common; pi. xxx, two that, while typical 
in form, are unusual in decoration, 3 more- 
over being provided with two holes near 
the rim for suspension. The very unusual 
node decoration on b was evidently pinched 
up with the finger-tips, while the clay was 
still plastic. Bowls of this type were some- 
times provided with effigy handles, as seen 
in pi. xxxi, in which a has handles in the 
form of two little bears, now unfortunately 
headless, b projections resembling the 
head and tail of a parrot or macaw. The 
head on bowl a of pi. xxxn has a kind of 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 





BOWLS. CONICAL FORM 

a, Handles, slight decoration; from Site 11, Ozan (diam., 6.3 in.), b, 

Engraved decoration; from Site 1, Ozan (diam. 6.4 in.) 



.RRINGTON— CADDO SITES 





BOWLS. CONICAL FORM 

a, Decoration by rows of nodes, from Hot Springs (diam., 6.2 in.). 

b, Typical node decoration, from the Washington site (diam., 5.5 in.) 



Ld E 
N .2 

— ~ 

c 

N 



- 


C/3 


< 


E 


r 


3 


< 


**^ 


> 


/. 




_ 


E 


13 


2 


= 








v. 


•: 




o 


-^ - 


X 








03 






a 






T- 


cs 


CC 


c 





- 


Li. 


E 




_ed 


_l 


"3 


< 




c 


B 




- 


2 




O 


r 


o 


»-< 




u 






_i 


A 


c 


E 

c 


QQ 





HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. XXV 





BOWLS, SEMIGLOBULAR FORM 

a, Decoration by parallel lines, from Hot Springs (diam., 4.6 in.); b, By- 
engraved triangles, from the Washington site (diam., 5.2 in.) 



♦HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. XXVI 






LARGE BOWLS. S EM I G LO B U LA R FORM 
,/. Angular engraved decoration combined with impressed circles; from 
Mineral Springs (diam., 10.3 in., b, Engraved triangular figures combined 
with parade! lines; from the Washington site (diam.. 14 in.). 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 





BOWLS. SEMIGLOBULAR FORM 
a, Engraved circles and angles combined with impressed circles, from the 
Washington site (diam., 11.2 in.), b, Engraved scroll, from Site 1, Ozart 
(diam., 5.2 in.) 



HARR: . 4DDO SITES 



PL. xxvm 




. 



I 




BOWLS. SEMIGLOBULAR FORM 
Fine combinations of engraved angles and scroljs with impressed circles;. 
both from the deep graves in Mmir.il 2, Mineial Springs siti I iam. of 
a, 7 ; in.; of b, 9.3 in. ). 



HARRINGTON CADDO SITES 




a 




BOWLS. SEMI GLOBULAR FORM. FROM SITE 1, OZAN 

<a, Engraved meander and impressed circles (diam., 5.3 in.), b, Engraved 

circles and fingernail prints (diam., 3.4 in.) 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 





BOWLS. SEMIGLOBULAR FORM 
a, Engraved bent triangle pattern, from the Washington site (diam., 3.6 
in.), b, Unusual node decoration, from Cedar Glades; Dr Williams collec- 
tion (diam.. 5.2 in.). 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 





BOWLS. SEMIGLOBULAR FORM 
i, Bear effigies on bandies; from Site' 4. Hoi Springs (diam 



Effigy handles representing a bird 1 

3.r> in.)- 



5 in.), b, 
head and tail; from Site 1 1, Ozan (diam., 



HARRINi.TON — CADDO SITES 



PL. XXXII 






BOWLS. SEMIGLOBULAR FORM 

I a, Handle representing head of animal, from the Washington site (diam., 
i in.)- b, Effigy handle, probably representing a beaver's head, from Site 
), Ozan (diam., 5.7 in.). 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. XXXIII 





BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM 

_ a, Without handles, commonest form and design, from the Washington 
site (diam., 5.5 in.), b. With handles, a common form and decoration, from 
Site 5, Ozan (diam., 6.6 in.). 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. XXXIV 





BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM: VARIANTS OF THE TYPICAL 

DECORATION 

a, From Site 5, Ozan (diam., 5.9 in.), b, From Site 1, Ozan (diam.. 

7.8 in ) 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



PL. XXXV 





BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM: VARIANTS OF THE TYPICAL 

DECORATI ON 
J, From Site 1, Ozan (diam., 6.2 in.), b, From the Washington site 
Cdiam., 8 in.) 



HARRINGTON— CAODO SITES 








BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM. SHOWING WIDE DEVIATION FROM THE 

TYPICAL SHAPE AND DECORATION 
a, From Cedar Glades; Dr Williams collection (diam., 5.7 in.), b. From 
the Washington site (diam., 5.3 in.) 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. XXXVII 





BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM. UNUSUAL PATTERNS 
Both from the Washington site. (Diam. of a, 5.3 in.; of b, 12 in.) 



• 



PL. XXXVIII 








BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM. UNUSUAL DECORATION 

I rom Site 5, Ozan (<liam., 6.3 in.), b. From Washington site 
(diam.. 6.2 in.). 



HAR^ 



PL. XXXIX 





BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM. UNUSUAL DECORATION 
j. From Washington site (diam.,6 in.), b, From Site 11, Ozan (diam. 

5.5 in.) 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 





I 



I 




BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM. UNUSUAL SHAPES: BOTH FROM THE 
WASHINGTON SITE 
a, Marginal points (diam., 6.5 in.), b, Large handles (diam., 4.4 in.) 



HARK N ADDO SITES 



PL. XLI 





BOWLS. CAZUELA FORM. UNUSUAL TECHNIQUE OF DECORATION 

.7. [ncised decoration From Cedar Glades, Dr Williams collection fdiam., 
5.8 in.), b. Incised and trailed decoration, from Site 11, Ozan uliam.. 6.5 

in.). 




O v 



5 I 



2 2 

cc - 



§ g 

£ E 

CO -r- 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 






9^9 ! «S" 



BOWLS. INTERMEDIATE FORM 
a, Engraved scroll pattern, from Site 1, Ozan (diam., 4.3 in.), b, 
ventional scroll design, from Site 5, Ozan (diam., 7.3 in.) 



Con- 



BOWLS 

feline look, and may be intended for a pan- 
ther, while that on b of the same plate, facing 
inward, resembles" the head of a beaver. 
The two most abundant forms of bowls, in 
fact, of vessels of any kind, from the Ozan- 
Washington-Mineral Springs district, are 
shown in pi. xxxin, belonging to a flat 
type consisting of a broad conical or slightly 
bulging base surmounted by a quite distinct 
rim, which either slopes slightly inward and 
then outward as in the present examples, 
slopes slightly inward without a surmount- 
ig lip, or rises vertically. Both are really 
variations of the same type, the only differ- 
ence being that b has two rudimentary han- 
dles, while a has not. To this type, for lack 
of an appropriate English term, we gave the 
Spanish name cazuela, which is applied in 
Cuba to bowls of similar form. The pattern 
consists of a series of long S-shaped, en- 
graved figures lying on their sides around 
the rim, and separated by a shorter figure 
which may be a smaller "S," a toothed 
circular device, or almost anything. A 
number of such variations may be seen in 
pi. xxxiv and xxxv, a. In pi. xxxv, b, 



177 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



178 



CADDO SITES 



the long S figures, which the writer regards 
as modifications of the scroll pattern, run 
together; they are harder to distinguish in 
pi. xxxvi, a, while in b of the same plate 
they have blended into a mere zigzag. 
PI. xxxvn, xxxvm, and xxxix. a show 




Fig. 16. — Minature bowl with perforated nodes, from Site 
11, Ozan. (Diam.. 2.6 in.) 

various forms of decoration applied to 
this type of bowl, the typical S figures hav- 
ing been entirely lost sight of; pi. xxxix, b, 
decoration by warts or nodes; pi. xl, a, an 
aberration, in which the small points, 
frequently seen around the rim of these 



INDIAN NOTES 



BOWLS 

bowls, have been exaggerated into large 
ones, and b another in which the handles, 
instead of being rudimentary like those of 
xxxiii, b, are actually large enough to be 
useful. Finally, pi. xli. a, presents a ca- 




179 



Fig. 17. — Miniature bowl with four perforated nodes,- from 
Site 3, Hot Springs. (Diam. 2.9 in.) 



zuela bearing incised instead of engraved 
decoration, and b one with a primitive 
incised and grooved design. That bowls 
were sometimes hung suspended from a 
cord is shown by two small examples, of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



180 


CADDO SITES 




which fig. 16, found near Ozan, has tw 
perforated nodes for receiving the string 
and fig. 17, from the Hot Springs regior 
four such nodes. 

Pots. — Intermediate between bowl an 
pot in form are the large red vessel show 
in pi. XLn and the two smaller ones in p 
xliii, of which a of the latter plate present 
a variant of the scroll pattern, and b 
figure suggestive of the long "S" seen o 
the cazuelas above described. 

Two hundred and sixty of our vesse 
may be grouped under the heading c 
"pots," an inclusive term covering a mult 
tude of forms with the common property c 
having the height greater than the diarr 
eter, and usually, but not always, provide 
with a constricted neck. Although mos 
of the types grade almost imperceptibl 
into one another, four stand out with 
fair degree of clearness: the urn-like forn 
the globular, the vase, and the cylindricc 
vase. Variation in size is shown in p 
xliv. First considering the urn form, w 
find it tall in proportion to its diametei 
sometimes approaching the cylindrical, an 




INDIAN NOTES 



POTS 


181 


is best typified by pi. xlv, a, a favorite 
form of cooking-pot, frequently, as in this 
case, provided with a square bottom. 
A somewhat different shape is shown in 
pi. xlv, b, with an incised decoration 
composed of groups of straight lines meet- 
ing at various angles. PI. xiai, a, more 
rotund, has a chevron decoration, while 
the main claim to notice possessed by b 
is the fact that it is provided with a base. 
That the urns were sometimes ornate and 
elaborate is shown by the two vessels seen 
in pi. xlvii, of which the writer considers 
a an exceptionally fine specimen of incised 
decoration, accentuated with impressed 
dots and notched ridges. The simplest of 
the globular pots, defined as having a 
bulging, more or less spheroidal body, is 
shown in pi. xlviii, a, which has no neck 
or lip at all, and is decorated by only two 
parallel lines about the mouth; and a 
coarse incised line forming a meander; b is 
almost as simple, for, although provided 
with a lip, it has no decoration except a 
lot of impressed dots on the top of the rim. 
This, by the way, is one of the rare vessels 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





182 



CADDO SITES 



showing shell-tempering to be found in 
this part of Arkansas. Fine examples of 
the globular type are shown in pi. xlix, 
both vessels being decorated with variants 
of the scroll, the work in the case of a being 
engraving, of b incising. PL l exhibits 
vessels of globular form, one (a) showing a 
decoration composed of concentric circles 
whose axis is a node, the other (b) orna- 
mented with rows of nodes arranged to 
form a pattern. Decoration by a combi- 
nation of wide, smooth grooves and incisions 
is shown in pi. li, and pi. lii presents two 
fine examples of a wave design outlined by 
grooves on a combed background. A 
similar vessel, but not so well executed, 
appears in pi. liii, a, while b is a very un- 
usual specimen showing a complex pattern 
brought out by combing alone, the only 
groove being a band to divide one part of 
the pattern from another. Another favor- 
ite kind of cooking-pot is illustrated in pi. 
liv, b, of which many, similar in form and 
decoration, were found; while types like a 
of the same plate, and both vessels in pi. 
lv, were very frequent, and illustrate 



INDIAN NOTES 



POTS 



various forms of incised, node and ridge 
decoration. A pot similar in decoration, 
but rather unusual in shape and made of 
very light, thin ware, is shown in pi. lvi, </, 
while b is interesting because its decoration 
has been applied evidently by imprinting 
the teeth of a comb; and both vessels in 
pi. Lvn show what can be done by way of 
ornamentation with the simple imprints 
of the finger-nail in the clay while soft. 
Engraving is a rare form of decoration for 
pots, but that it was sometimes used is 
shown by pi. lviii, while the presence of a 
few patterns faintly suggesting the Iroquois 
ware of New York state and Ontario, may 
be seen in pi. lex. Another Iroquois sug- 
gestion may be seen in the rims of the 
vessels in pi. i.x, which rise in four points, 
and in the two four-handled pots illustrated 
in lxi, which have similar Iroquois-like 
peaks, but whose handles seem to have 
been intended for ornament only. The 
pot b of this plate is most suggestive of all, 
owing to the graceful boldness of its design. 
Handles that are strictly practical as well 
as ornamental adorn the two cooking-pots. 



183 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



184 


CADDO SITES 




representative of a numerous class, seen in 




pi. lxh, and those with which the vessels 




in Lxin are provided seem more practical 




-2 




ml §k. 




IP^^~ Rxj? • 




Fig. 18. — Miniature pot with handles ; from Site l,Ozan. 




(Height, 3.2 in.) 




still. A very small, two-handled pot, only 




3.2 in. high, is shown in fig. 18. Inter- 




mediate in form between pots and vases are 




INDIAN NOTES 



VASES 

the tWO vessels ill pi. I.xiv, which arc deco- 
rated with semicircular concentric groove- 
on the body, sometimes surrounding pro- 
jections resembling mammae, as seen in b; 
these vessels represent a type which, while 
found occasionally about Ozan, seemed 
more abundant in the Hot Springs region. 
The term "vase" we gave to a subtype of 
the pot family, usually well made and 
decorated, and apparently manufactured 
for something beyond general household 
use, and characterized by a spheroidal 
body topped by a cylindrical neck too 
wide in diameter to bring the vessel within 
the bottle classification. Vases frequent ly 
have two holes bored on opposite sides to 
afford means of suspension, and, curiously 
enough, when found to contain anything 
in the graves, are usually full of very fine 
clay. Two typical vases are shown in 
pi. LXV, characteristic both in form and in 
their engraved patterns, and in the per- 
forations for suspension. PI. lxyi, <i, is 
likewise typical, but in />. while the form 
and the perforations are usual, the grooved 
and impressed decoration is not. In pi. 



185 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



186 



CADDO SITES 



lxvii we have variation both in form and 
decoration, although a retains the holes for 
suspension. Finally, in pi. lxviii we find 




Fig. 19. — Miniature vessel with perforated rim, from 
Cedar Glades. (Height, 3 in.) 

the red vase a typical except for a clearly- 
marked base, and b not only provided with 
four very unusual projections, but lacking 



INDIAN NOTES 



B O T T L E S 

the two perforations. The very small, 
rude, incised vessel with two perforations 
shown in fig. 19 seems to have been made 
for the same purpose, whatever that may 
have been. Similar to the typical vases in 
size, in style of decoration, in perforations, 
and apparent use, but differing in form, are 
the cylindrical vases shown in pi. lxix, and 
lxx, of which a and b of the first plate, and 
a of the second, are particularly choice 
examples of the "Red River" style of 
engraved decoration; but the work on lxx. 
b, is decidedly amateur, to say the least. 

Bottles. — Turning now to the third 
great class of pottery, we find that the bot- 
tle-shape vessel, with one hundred and 
eighty-nine specimens, was the least numer- 
ous but the most homogeneous type of all. 
Defined as a vessel with a spheroid or ovoid 
body, surmounted by a slender, cylindrical 
neck, the subtypes merge to such an 
extent that it is not practicable to attempt 
to distinguish them, so we will arrange 
them according to decoration, regarding the 
form only when out of the usual range. 
Although the average height is about eight 



187 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



188 



CADDO SITES 



inches, there is considerable variation, as 
shown by comparison, in pi. lxxi, of the 
smallest bottle (3.7 in. high) with the 
largest (14.3 in.). The color is usually 
yellowish brown, but occasional bright-red 
bottles came to light. Many bottles are 
so much alike in form and pattern that 
they are clearly the work of the same 
person, but as is the case with most hand- 
made products, each piece, as a rule, has its 
own individual features. This is not the 
case, however, with two bottles found at 
Washington, illustrated in pi. lxxii, which 
are so nearly alike that the writer cannot 
distinguish one from the other, and doubts 
very much whether the maker could have 
done so. One of the commonest types of 
bottle decoration from the Ozan region is 
the one shown in pi. lxxiii, which bears on 
the opposite side another similar group of 
four neatly grooved lines, broken in the 
middle, and halfway between them, on 
each side, another group of two or three 
vertical lines, this time not broken. A 
variant is shown in h. Another popular 
pattern, always in the engraved technique. 



INDIAN NOTES 



B O T T L 1 . S 

is the cross, several variations of which 
may be seen in pi. i.wiy and lxxv. This 
may tepresent the four quarters of the 
earth, or the four winds, which we may 
judge, from Manzanet's remarks, had a 
ceremonial importance to these people, as 
they still have to many tribes of the present 
day. 48 Still another favorite design con- 
sists of four series of concentric circles, each 
series surrounding a sun-like, perhaps 
symbolic, figure provided with peripheral 
points, or rays, as shown in pi. lxxvi, the 
center of which sometimes forms such a 
projection, as in a of this plate, that the 
bottle has a squarish form when seen from 
above. A variation of this, which is 
almost as abundant as the original, has four 
additional sets of circles drawn as if super- 
imposed on the original four, so arranged 
that each of these takes in the edges of 
two of the series supposed to be beneath 
them. This complicated design may be 
worked out in pi. lxxvii. One of the com- 
monest of patterns is the scroll, seen in its 
purest, most typical form in pi. lxxii, but 
frequently found considerably modified, as 



189 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



190 



CADDO SITES 



in pi. lxxviii, a, whose fine engraved lines 
are barely visible; and in b, in which the 
decoration is incised. A combination of 
engraved patterns and raised ridges as 
decoration is shown in pi. lxxix, and forms 
a type of vessel that was quite widely dis- 
tributed. A considerable number of bot- 
tles have as decoration merely a series of 
parallel lines about the base of the neck; 
others have in addition to this a number of 
little triangles hanging point-down from 
the lowest line like so many stalactites, as 
seen in pi. lxxx. The graceful form of a 
in this plate is worthy of notice; also the 
archaic and rude shape of b, which was 
found in Mound 1, Site 6, Ozan, under 
circumstances before described, indicating 
more than ordinary antiquity. When we 
come to the complex patterns such as are 
shown in pi. lxxxi, lxxxii, the variety is 
almost endless; of these pi. lxxxi, a, and 
the colored frontispiece, which shows one 
of these bottles in its natural colors, are 
particularly fine examples. Great variety 
is found also in certain simpler original 
designs (pi. lxxxiii), of which apparently 



INDIAN NOTES 



BOTT I- ES 

mi two were made alike Raised patterns 

on bottles arc vcr\- simple merely loops, 
such as are illustrated in pi. lxxxtv, or 

lines and angles, seen on the red bottles in 
pi. lxxxv. Only one purely angular 
engraved design was encountered (pi. 
i.xwvi. ./); and but few complex grooved 
patterns are seen on bottles, and these are 
all of the kind pictured in b of the plate 
referred to. Bottle </ of pi. t.w.wn shows 
plainly how tin- engraved work was laid out 
and executed after tin- vessel had been 
fired, and b presents a pattern that evi- 
dently was the work of a beginner. Turn- 
ing now from the patterns to unusual forms 
of bottles, we find, unique in our collection. 
the remarkable three lobed specimen found 
in a deep grave in Mound 2, Site 1, Ozan, 
and illustrated in pi. i.xx.win, a. It was 
difficult indeed to restore, for although 
the pieces were found together where the 
vessel had been crushed by the weight of 
the earth, they were very small, and the 
ware very fragile. The bottle b of the 
same plate is unusual on account of its four 
long horns or points; that shown in pi. 



191 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



192 



CADDO SITES 



lxxxix, a, because of its peculiarly swollen 
neck; while bottle b of the plate last re- 
ferred to not only has a distinct base, but 
four mammiform projections. Form vari- 
ations of a less spectacular nature are seen in 
the unusually flat-bodied (a) and the uncom- 
monly elongate (b) bottles in pi. xc; an espe- 
cially large neck and a notably short one 
appear in pi. xci, while the two bottles in 
pi. xcn have no neck at all. Of these the 
neckless form with two perforated nodes for 
the reception of a hanging string (pi. xcn, 
b) was found only about Hot Springs, where 
it seems quite characteristic. A number of 
bottles were found whose necks terminated 
in an animal effigy of some kind, which 
was sometimes very rude and hardly 
recognizable, as in pi. xciii; sometimes 
nicely done, as in pi. xciv; but even in 
these it would be difficult to determine 
what creature was represented. That bot- 
tles were sometimes made by using a bowl 
as a mold for the bottom is shown by the 
last two vessels of this type to be illus- 
trated, in pi. xcv. 
Unusual Forms. — We now come to a 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 




POTS, URN FORM, SHOWING VARIATION IN SIZE 

a, The largest, from Washington site (height, 14.5 in.), b, The smallest, 

from the same site (height, 2.7 in.) 





DC 


2-9 


O 
u. 








Z 




- — 


3 


(fi'2 




c-a 


CO 




H 


O 


5 N 


Q. 


-cO 








• Ov in 
w *h - 







- 


i~ 




x 












- 


— 




n 


"C 


2 


= 


— 


□c 


^— 


u 


c 


_ 


"u» 




'7 


a 


EC 


= 

c 




3 


a 




'— 


1^ 


to 

h 
O 


u 


- 




^ 


0- 




V 




— 








E 






r 




'/. 


M 










: 






— 


T 






u 




/. 


c 




o 






C 





♦HAH' VQDO SITES 



PL. XLVIII 




*^V 











POTS. GLOBULAR FORM 

l mil shapes, from Mineral Springs site (height of a, 3.6 in. 
of b, 4.5 in.) 






PL. XLIX 





r 




POTS, GLOBULAR FORM 
a, Engraved decoration, from the Washington site (height, 5.3^ in.). 
Incised decoration, from Site 5, Hot Springs (height, 5.1 in.) 



HARRINGTON- CADDO 



PL. L 




a. 




POTS. GLOBULAR FORM 
a, Concentric circle pattern, from Site 1, Ozan (height, 6.1 in.), b, Node 
decoration, from the Washington site (height, 3.4 in.) 



• N— CADDO 





POTS. GLOBULAR FORM. INCISED AND GROOVED DECORATION 
.a, From Site 1, Ozan (height, 4.9 in.), b, From the Washington site 



(height, 3.6 in.) 





3 _ 

< 



CD *S 

Q 

x 

:■ 
c 



z .55 

<i 

CC w 
O c 
O o 

UJ u 

Q c 



LJ 

> ^ 

O u 
O -= 

CC ** 

G E 
o 

5 2 

£ ° 
o « 




< 

- 
z 
o 

Ld _ 

Q e 

Q — 

> ui 

§■»■ 

•J .- 

Q.S 

< c 

Q ■= 

LLl _ 

DD ; 



O ~u. 




CO = 

15 

O . 

< r. 

_i _ 

m g 

O - 





:• 


J= ~ 


r 




r 


"S3 '"* 


_ 


_^ -j 




""* "-i 


r 


- 


< 


t: - 


J 


"m 


Z3 


B'S 


ED 


£ J| 


C 


U "" 


J 


.5 = 
- a 




J 


:■ 




— 


~~ • 


CO 


B« 


00 


; - 


- 


■— j. 


r 




a. 


- 





Q _ 

1.5 

LU 
9.H 

to w 

LU C 

= O 
O . 

ll. *" 

DC *J 
< W 

o 2 

z to 

<-• 

Q 

uj • 



u. . 

</> .» 

o 5 






i- a 

E o 

m - 

S "> 

o 2 

O .7, 







SB"* 




= - 




- — 
















-o 




. 
















c c 




— : 










co 




:• 


— ' "7 






oc 









— 


-~ 


r 




<t 




_i 


c g 


D 


'C 2 


DO 

C 


T. - 


_i 


~z — 


J 






— - 


: : 


-* Q 


_ 

co 


4»E 


CO 


_£ 




= - 


1 


j; ~ 



- - 




RiP 




cr .a 
a. -5 



- ^ 



< B 

F 2 



o v 

< <j 

cc -a 
° 5 

L±J u 
Q e4 

ft 

co O 

DC 

O <-; 

"-.a 

DC -* 

< "-j 

_l - 

O '3 

:> g 

l±j O 
co - 



Q- £ 



U- 









CO ro 

I- - 

O % 
Q. 



M 



C/3 "O 




h- • 

Y- "2 

< .2 

> tc 



< 

_l 

CD 
O 









DC 


£ 





a 


u. 


— 






cc 


9 


< 


o 


-I 


_~ 


3 


— 


DO 

c 


•c 


_J 




•J 


*~ 




a 


5 




- 


•J; 


IX 


— 


CO 


r 


- 


~T, 


O 


•f 





DC >- 

O -c 

< Ch c 

_i ..S 

O ^ 



CO- 

co.S? 

I— u 

OS 

Q. « 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



PL. LXI 





POTS. SEMIGLOBULAR FORMS 
a, Slightly peaked rim, ornamental handles, from Site 1, Ozan (height, 
5.3 in.), b, Peaked rim, ornamental handles, from Site 5, Ozan (height, 
3.7 in.). 



H^u 





< 

T 






U 






o u 


V*] 


$co 


--. 


H=> 


E 


x^ 


o 


to 


— 


§H 


•^ 


o 




Q< 




LUCE 




QQ- 


p 


>cr 


0\ 


oo 


1 - 


ecu. 




a. 






— 


UJ 


_6j 


CL 


':. 


> 


— 


h- 






V 






< 


i. 




- 


CO 


o 


2 


M 


cr 


C 


o 


2 


Li- 




Cr 


£ 


< 


E 


Z) 


s 


CD 


— 


O 







< . 

i .s 

_J ** 

< m 

O - 

— «o 

I- <~ 

O O 

< T 

DC C 

0. "•" 

o" "* 

oi 

QC O 



X 3 





o 

us 

i 

u c 

CO o 

< ~ 

> u 



h- u 






•o 




CO 



2 .5 

O °° 

o .S 

CD r-- 
10 




O *j 

a. 

> 
H 

co 

-J 
00 
< 
> 




H- V 



o M 

o S 

•a" si 

X 







DC cn'3 



2 'J 



u •£ 



— 




CO ^ 

O o 



< 

u.5 




O — 



O .2 



CO " 

CO ° 
< T> 

1/1 



- 








^ 


« 


r 


"5 


X 


^' 


Li. 


— 


X 


■j 

04 


H 


u 





*H 








— 


_ 


._ 


> 


- 


r- 




_i 




< 




o 




c 




Q 




^ 




Z 




>- 




o 




CO 




LLl 




c/j 




< 




> 






'. - Ah 



^ 



•,:<>'\ 






> X - V' 



:\ />/. 







' *^ x i 




» t . /3 







E 




c 






-j 


- 


0. 


►c 


>- 




K 








_l 


a 


< 




O 


«■* 


cc 


10 


c. 


*-» 


z 


— 
.1'- 


-J 


"53 


>- 


£ 


o 


CJ 






CO 


'7 


70 


■r. 
U 


< 


C 


> 


'u, 




- 




/ 




HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. LXXt 





BOTTLES SHOWING VARIATION IN SIZE. BOTH FROM THE 
WASHINGTON SITE 
Height of a, 3.7 in.; of b, 14.3 in. 





£° 

Oq.S 

si- 

5< ° 

-c 
_i<r 

<^ 
o 






DC 


. 


_j 


U 




— 


< 


, — 


Dl 




_ 


/. 


Z 


3 


_J 


- 


2 


-^ 


_ 




* 




c 


'"? 


r 


= 


2- 


TT 


X 


J"-' 


- 




_ 


.z 


H 


p M 


- 


'_ 


C 


-c 


EC 


' 




LL) 

h 

CO 

z: 
O 
h- 
CD 

z 

I 

CO 

< 

i a 




jE=i 

O *- 

CO q 
.. » « 

z o 

Q. 

co 

CO 

O 
QC 

o 







x .2 

5 2 

CQ ^ 

-o 

ri -~ 

h- ° 

< .g 

DC ~ 

< 30 
> - 



< J 



bfl 






- 




w 




2 




o 




a 




u. 




co 


a 


UJ 




_i 


t^ 


a. 


6 


5 


~~.' 


< 


■^ 


x 


- 


UJ 


* r 




a 


_l 


•■~ 


< 


"-. 


~ 


6 


a. 


» 


> 


•— 


i - 


o 








43 


z 


tf, 


oc 

UJ 


- 


h- 




h 




< 




a. 




^ 




3 




W 






t s 

< ,»- 




-I ~ 





ir 


N 


LU 


o 


h- 


„ 


- 


IC 


< 


u 


a. 




_i 


7 


O 


E 
o 


a: 


Ih 


o 


- 


CO 


„ 


u 


-C 


X 




h 


*"? 




a 


LL 




O 


s 


CO 


>o 


1- 


„ 


< 








■r 


cb 


< 


^; 


> 






< 

N 

O ^ 



■o 


-A 






5 


-c 


O 


' — " 


cr 
Ll 


<u 

a 






X 


>. 


H 


u 


C 


r. 
C 


DQ 






H 




K 


s-\ 


< 


B 


a. 




UJ 


c 


2: 


t~ 


_j 


.£ 


a 


60 


z- 


'53 

J3 


< 




1 







r? 








So 




2% 







5^ 

CO c 





Ul 




X 
r- 


= 




lO 


^ 


t^ 


o 




CC 


c" 


u. 


c 


X 


T 


h 


g 


c 


cs 


03 


3> 






X 


a 


2 


- — i 


DC 





LLl 


*-> 


1- 


'3 


< 

Q. 


=- 


X 




LLi 




_l 




CL 




^ 




O 




o 




CO 




LJ 




_l 




(- 




h 




O 




CD 






c 

h 
Z 
■z. 

I 
to 
< 

_ 
I 



o „ 



^ .S 

83 



w a 



QC o 

UJ — 




i_ .a- 

X 

UJ 

_ 
a. 

O 

- 




Li- "3 




O TJ- 

CO vd 
CO « 

I— M 

< E 

0. 

< 

- 




w 

2 , 

o .5 
o ° 

QQ T 
.. C 
W — 

DC <- 

U „ 

h- e 

b - 

< o 



--( 





DC 




CO 

^ _ 

.= 
en -vj 
^ .- 

1 «; 

I- "5! 

O - 

OQ V 

c 

0>" '.^ 



2* 





cc a 



i- oc.5 



-f..~ 



< 

CO 



C C 
MO 




CO 




> 


_c • 


< 


.!'- 


DC 


'^ _' 


2 


-= -c 


Z 




LU 




y. -^ 


b. 




c 


C C 

O nl 


K 


" 



<£2 



- 




O f E 
* £.£ 

»- 2 - 
< c^ 

f §1 
3 1? 

,„ -r M 







cc - 
O - 

U. ~ 



3 *j C 
3 «"* 







§3 



- 





I 


— 


h 


u 




/- 


5 

z 


ja 


DC 


15 


_ 


- 






I 


T 


- 


= 


r 


>. 


do 


U 




* 


Cfl 




EC 


I 


= 


-c: 


- 




_i 


- 


< 


C 


D 


'"■ 


X 


r 


D 


c 


Z 




3 


— 










— 




O 


i 










X 




— 


— 


_i 




- 


u 


- 




Z 


"C 


DC 


u 






r 


.1 


z 


■-'. 


u. 






c 


- 


■ — 


- 


-5 






X 


-^- 


z 


-- 


o 


• 






- 




< 


—• 


- 


fl 


< 
> 


1/5 

O 


•J 


_' 


z 


_z: 




M 


$ 




c 


~ 


I 


y. 


X 


U, 






X 


Ui 



o — 



O 5j 
u. c 

O p 



O :- 



< - 

> a 



o * 




H 5 

O M 





£ °! 

CO — 
LlI ".;f 

* •£ 

W to to 
2'jc 
. .c'E 
CO ^ c 
LU pC/D 
— I a ^ 
t- J? o 







>- . 

O -: 

c.a 

Li. CN 

CO *? 

UJ »c 



O a> 






u. g,« 

UJ c.- 
■•- -r. 

CO "f, Ji 

U cs £ 
I- ^ « 

5 o 







CD I .5 

<2~ 




LLl — 


*D 


I 


— 


1- 






u 










UJ 


1/1 


OT 


£3 


< 


c 


CC 


bO 


3 


- 


L_ 


13 



HARK VDDO SITES 



PL. XCVI 




\(iX-'' 



■ 




POTTERY VESSELS. RARE SHAPES 

a, Double vessel, from the Washington site (height, 3.3 in.), b, Repre- 
senting one vessel superimposed upon another; from Site 1, Ozan (height, 
4.8 in.). 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



V- 



1 




1 




POTTERY VESSELS. RARE FORMS 
a, Triangular vessel, from Site l.Ozan (height. 3.5 in.), b, Pointed vi 
from the Mineral Springs site (length, 11 in.) 



HAHt ADDO SITES 



PL. XCVIII 





VESSELS REPRESENTING FISH 
a, Broad tail, from Site 5, Ozan (length. 7.1 in.), b, Narrow tail, from 
the Washington site length, 7.9 in.) 




_ 



IT *»*- 

O 

bC 



> 5'C 
— t— •*-' 

U- M S 

uj ~.2 

«? - u 




2 -a 2 
> = - 

r- y. • 

h --_ 

? ^ • 

Q- ^ 



'■ 





VESSEL REPRESENTING ANIMAL. SHOWING ENGRAVED 

DESIGNS 
From Burial 53, Mound 1, Washington site (height, 5.9 in.) 



UNUSUAL FO RMS 



193 



series of vessels so unusual that they can- 
not be readily classified with the rest —for 
instance, the double one shown in pi. xcvi, 
a. consisting of two pots with different 
decoration, fastened together with strips 
of clay; and in b another pair, superimposed 
instead of side by side. The triangular 
vessel in pi. xcvn, which unfortunately 
does not show the engraved decoration on 
its top, and the elongate pointed one in the 
same plate, are also both unique in the 
collection. Fish effigy vessels were per- 
haps not so rare as the others shown in 
this group, but their form makes them 
difficult to classify either as bowls or pots, 
hence they are introduced lure, in pi. 
xcviii. The writer regards this pattern- as 
probably borrowed from the central Miss- 
issippi valley region, where such effigies 
are common— head, tail, little dorsal and 
ventral fins, and all — but usually not quite 
so conventionalized as the specimens 
before us. Actual realism, however, is 
attempted in the turtle effigy shown in 
pi. XCTX, a, found at Washington; and the 
deer, /;, once part of the Dr A. U. Williams 



A N D MONO G R A P H S 



194 



CADDO SITES 



collection, is not far behind it, found in the 
Cedar Glades country west of Hot Springs, 
near where our expedition did some of its 
work. But the most remarkable effigy of 
all is pictured in pi. c, in which the two 
views, side and bottom, show distinctly 
the engraved decoration with which it is 
covered. It was found in a deep grave in 
Mound 1, at Washington, along with 
several other vessels, a celt, and five 
long-stemmed pipes, hence it probably 
belonged to a person of importance. As to 
what animal is represented, we can only 
say that the head, ears, and tail, if not the 
legs, are certainly deer-like. 

PIPES 

As all the pipes found, with the excep- 
tion of one insignificant specimen crudely 
made from a natural geode, are of earth- 
enware, it seems appropriate to describe 
them next in order to the domestic utensils 
of pottery. In this field we find something 
original, characteristic of this region only— 
the remarkable long-stemmed type of abo- 
riginal earthen pipe shown in pi. CI and 



INDIAN NOTES 



PIPES 


195 


en. First reported by Mr Moore, 47 who 
collected a good series of them, these pipes 
seem to be restricted to a limited area in 
southwestern Arkansas, and eastward and 
southward for a short distance along 
Red river. We found them only in the 
Ozan-Washington-Mineral Springs district, 
there being no trace of them about Hot 
Springs. As may be seen by the illustra- 
tions, they consist of a long, slender stem of 
clay (our longest is 13.9 inches) surmounted 
by a very delicate little bowl, the whole 
being a triumph of the aboriginal potter's 
art. Inspection of the stem shows that the 
hole through it is very large, and extends 
even beyond the bowl, only to be sealed 
over at the very end. Some of the smallest 
of all were found at Mineral Springs, in- 
cluding fragments of a bright-red one, but 
the usual color is a very light yellow or 
yellow-brown. Often these long pipes were 
found standing, stem upward, in one of the 
corners of the grave near the head. A 
still commoner type of pipe, used with a 
separate stem of wood or reed, in the Ozan 
region, but not found by us elsewhere, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





196 



CADDO SITES 



although reported by Moore from farther 
southward and eastward, is shown in pi. 
cm, a, c, which seems to represent a bowl 
supported by a claw, usually attached to 
it, but sometimes partly separated (pi. 
cm, b, and civ, a). This is often colored 
red. Variants are seen in pi. cm, d, and 
civ, d, while c of the latter plate shows the 
large, crude form found near Hot Springs, 
and b a still cruder specimen from the deep 
grave in Mound 2, Site 1, Ozan. Un- 
usual shapes of pipes are the ornate variant 
of the long-stemmed type (a) and the bird 
effigy (b) shown in pi. cv. Both were 
found at Site 1, Ozan. 

Use of Pipes. — As to the use of pipes, 
we learn from both Joutel and Father 
Jesus Maria Casanas that they were 
handed to guests immediately after a meal, 
with all the requisites of smoking, 48 and 
one gains the impression . from early ac- 
counts that among the Caddo and their 
kinsmen the custom of smoking was more 
of a social one, and for enjoyment, than 
ceremonial. Joutel specifically denies that 
his party found the calumet ceremony 



INDIAN NOTES 



PIPES 

until after they left the Caddo, and neither 
Manzanet nor Father Jesus Maria men- 
tions it; hence it is probable that the 
"pipe of peace" ritual was not adopted by 
them until the eighteenth century, when it 
was enacted for Benard de La Harpe, as 
will be described later. 



197 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



198 




CHAPTER XIII 

Stonework 

CHIPPED IMPLEMENTS 

A X U FA C TU R E— Flint-chipping 
had. reached a high stage oi 
development here, as many oi 
our specimens show, particularly 
some of the small arrowpoints (pi. cvi- 
cviii), and the long knives (pi. ex, cxi) 
found with certain burials at Mineral 
Springs. But there is nothing to show 
that other than the usual methods of per- 
cussion and pressure were used to produce 
them; that is, rough oval blades were first 
chipped from blocks or pebbles of flint by 
sharp blows with a round, tough stone 
used as a hammer, and were then often 
buried until needed, to keep the flint moist 
and easily worked (some blades from such 
a deposit are shown in pi. cxiii), then 



INDIA X NOTES 



CHIPPED 1 M P L E M E N TS 



199 



elaborated into arrowpoints and other 
implements by further chipping with a 
hammerstone, sometimes with a little cyl- 
inder of antler interposed between hammer 

and Hint, followed by pressure applied 
along the edges with a sliver of bone in 
such manner that small scales of llint 
were forced ofi at every thrust. All the 
foregoing has been established by a study 
of the method- used by tribes which have 
retained the art until recent years, and by 
experiment, Mosl of the small arrow 
points could have been made from chip- 
struck with a hammer-tone from a large 
block of flint, the elaboration being done 
with the bone pressure llaker only. 

Arrowpoints, Smali Type. Many col- 
lectors call these small flints "bird-points" 
and regard them as not being practical 
for killing anything but the smallest of 
small game, but it i- certain that the) 
were used as war arrows to kill human 
beings, for the writer has found them 
among the bones of skeletons in such a way 
as to indicate that they had been shot into 
the flesh and had probably caused death. 



AND MONOGRAPH S 



200 



CADDO SITES 



It is possible that these small points were 
used only for war, the larger types, found 
so abundantly on the surface of the sites, 
being employed for hunting, which would 
explain the puzzling phenomenon of the 
use by the same people of two types of 
arrowheads so very distinct from one 
another. That the small points could 
have been used for any kind of killing, and 
not birds, nor even men, alone, is shown by 
the fact that some of the Apache, some 
California tribes, and other Indians of the 
Southwest, have used arrows tipped with 
just such fine small points for all sorts of 
war and hunting purposes, up to within 
the memory of men now living. Fre- 
quently the small point was fastened to the 
tip of a foreshaft of hard wood, which gave 
this end of the arrow the necessary weight, 
and to this foreshaft was attached the main 
shaft of cane or of other light material. 
The top row of pi. cvi illustrates some of 
the finest of these points, sharp and beauti- 
fully made, all from the deepest grave in 
Mound 2, Site 1, Ozan, while the lower row 
presents some choice specimens from graves 



INDIAN NOTES 



CHIPPED IMPLEMENTS 



201 



at Washington, which show unusual types 
that may have been the special property 
of certain individuals, and have served as 
ownership marks to distinguish the weap- 
ons of one man from those of another. 
The two points (m, n) in the lower right-hand 
corner may represent insects, while some 
of the others in the same row show that 
arrowpoints belonging to the small, fine 
class may sometimes reach a length equal 
to that of the average large, heavy point. 
PI. evil gives a good idea of the small- 
point forms unearthed from the graves at 
Mineral Springs, some of them very fine, 
while pi. cvin shows a general collection of 
these flints, mostly from the surface. The 
first two from the left on the bottom row (s, t) 
are from graves in the Hot Springs district, 
the rest of the bottom and most of the 
middle row from the surface of the same, 
while the top row, including some points 
less than half an inch in length, are mainly 
from the Ozan-Washington region. One 
point made of rock crystal in) is figured in 
this plate; the others show many colors, 
from white and black to various shades of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



202 



CADDO SITES 



red, yellow, and gray flint. It was noticed 
that triangular points were much more 
common in the Hot Springs country than 
about Ozan, and the type shown by y, z, 
in the lower row of pi. cvin were found only 
about Hot Springs. 

Arrowpoints, Large Type. — Charac- 
teristic arrowpoints of the large, heavy 
type, all found in graves, are shown in pi. 
cix, of which e, f, £nd g represent the 
lozenge-shaped form beforementioned as 
being more abundant on the surface about 
Ozan, Washington, and Mineral Springs 
than any other. We cannot attempt here 
to illustrate the numerous shapes of drills, 
scrapers, and large points found on the 
surface, the longest of which measures 
9.5 in. and must have been an inch or two 
longer, for the tip is missing. The longest 
perfect one is 6.5 in. The writer has never 
seen chipped points so numerous as here, 
one hundred to a hundred a fifty perfect 
specimens for each person being no uncom- 
mon "bag" for a Sunday's stroll. 

Blades. — In pi. ex, cxi, is a beautiful 
series of long flint blades, presumably 



INDIAN NOTES 



C II I P I* E 1) 1 M V L E M KNTS 



203 



knives, found with burials at Mineral 
Springs, of which the prize specimen is 
that shown in pi. ex, />, with its two barbs, 
each notched like a little arrowhead. This 
is made of gray flint, as is a, while c has a 
brownish tinge. In pi. CXI, c is light 
gray, d is yellow jasper, b and e are brown- 
ish, while ./ is of black flint. This lot were 
the only knife-like blades found with 
burials, with the exception of the long, 
slate specimen from Mound 1 at Washing- 
ton, shown in pi. cxn, a, the smaller chal- 
cedony knife (civ d) found plowed out 
with a skeleton at Site 11, Ozan, and an 
oval implement, which may have been a 
knife, found with a burial in the Hot 
Springs district. 

Other Forms. — Drills and scrapers were 
seldom found with burials, but two drills, 
intended for use in the hand, are shown in 
pi. cxn, c, d, which were found at Washing- 
ton, and two scrapers, made of large flakes, 
from the deep graves at Mineral Springs, 
may be seen in b and e of the same plate. 
PI. cxiii illustrates a series of unfinished 
blades with one completed lozenge-shaped 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



204 



CAD DO SITES 



arrowpoint forming part of a cache of 
forty-eight specimens found near Ozan — 
the only real deposit of this kind encoun- 
tered. Among the thousands of arrow- 
heads picked up on the surface are some 
that seem to have the character of effigies, 




Fig. 20. — Unusual flints from Ozan sites. 
(Length of b, 1.8 in.) 

like fig. 20, a, which resembles a turtle, 
or c, which may be an insect or a spider. 
Bizarre forms of no apparent purpose or 
meaning, like b, are rare. 

Points from Deep Deposit. — Turning 
now to the specimens from the deep deposit 
at Lawrence, near Hot Springs, we find the 



INDIAN NOTES 



PECKED IMPLEMENTS 



205 



contrast between the products of the early 
and the late culture best brought out in 
pi. cxiv, which shows the small points of 
the latter {a, c), found near the surface, com- 
pared with a large point of the former (b), 
found at a depth of 9 ft. 9 in. To give a 
general idea of the types of points used by 
the earlier people, pi. cxv, with specimens 
found from a foot to 5 ft. deep, and pi. 
cxvi, from 5 to 9 ft. deep, are shown; 
while pi. cxvn illustrates unfinished and 
reject forms from the levels below one foot. 

PECKED IMPLEMENTS 

Manufacture. — As in the case of the 
chipped implements, just described, we find 
nothing among our specimens to indicate 
that celts and axes were made differently 
here than elsewhere. Celts found in all 
stages of manufacture show that when 
made of tough stone they were first bat- 
tered and pecked into form with another 
hard stone, often a flint pebble, or some- 
times, in the Hot Springs district where 
crystals are common, even a large quartz 
crystal. Then they were ground smooth 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



206 



CADDO SITES 



with pieces of gritty stone, and finally, in 
similar manner, polished. In the case of 
the jasper and flint celts, it is probable that 
the implement was first flaked into approx- 
imate shape, and then ground with the 
gritty stone; while grooved axes were made 
by the same processes as ordinary celts, and 
the limonite notched hatchets rudely 
chipped into form. Du Pratz mentions 
the use of sandstone to grind stone axes 
into shape, 49 and we found a number of 
round, flinty hammerstones that had been 
used so much as grinders that distinct 
facets had been produced. 

Celts. — The celts found were of two 
principal types, one of which, the rounded, is 
shown in pi. cxvni, cxix. All of these 
were probably hafted as hatchets, but the 
smaller and narrower ones, not being 
heavy enough for general use, may have 
been intended for war or for ceremonial 
purposes only. PI. cxvni, d, illustrates a 
specimen that is now very light and soft, 
and not suitable for any practical use, 
owing perhaps to the weathering-out of 
some ingredient in the stone; while pi. 



INDIAN NOTES 



PECKED IMPLEMENTS 


207 


cxix, b, c, show celts that were apparently 
used and resharpened again and again 
until only a stub is left. Some of the 
second, or flat, type of celts, such as are 
shown in pi. cxx, c, and cxxi, b, d, could 
also have been used as hatchets, while 
others, such as the examples exhibited in 
pi. cxx, b, cxxi, a, c, on account of their 
form, were probably halted as adzes. Of 
the flat celts, that presented in pi. cxx, a, 
is of hematite, b and c of grayish flinty or 
cherty stone, d of dark flint, and e of 
yellow jasper, while of the series shown in 
pi. cxxi, c is surely of flinty material, and 
d possibly so, but its surface is so altered 
by grinding and weathering that the only 
way to be certain would be to break off a 
piece. Most of the specimens illustrated 
in these four plates were found in graves. 
Notched and Grooved Axes. — The 
double-bitted notched axe shown in pi. 
cxxn, d, was the only one found by the 
expedition, as was the single-bitted pol- 
ished notched axe, a. Typical grooved 
axes are shown in b and c, but these were 
not nearly so abundant as celts. None 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





208 



CADDO SITES 



were found in graves, nor were notched 
chipped axes, illustrated in pi. cxxiii. 
These last are generally made of limonite 
(b-d), but sometimes are of quartzite (a). 

Use. — A word may be said here as to the 
use of the different types of axes, not 
because the information here given repre- 
sents in any sense a new discovery, but 
because it may prove of interest to some 
readers who have no access to the general 
literature of American archeology. In the 
first place, the celt type of axe, as above 
related, is the only kind found in Arkansas 
graves. The longer and rounder shapes 
were in all probability the man's axe for 
war and other purposes, for whenever the 
sex of skeletons could be distinguished, it 
was always noticed that these celts were 
buried with men. They were hafted, as 
evidenced by occasional specimens found 
in different parts of the country, by sinking 
the pointed end of the celt into a transverse 
hole cut a little way back from the end of a 
tough and heavy wooden handle, the marks 
of which can still be seen on some of the 
specimens found by our expedition. We 



INDIAN NOTES 



< 



LU' 
Q. 

> 

Q .5 



CO o 



o "5 
o - 



X u 

H •- 

DC S- 

uj 5 



O -5 

c 

CO CQ. 




60 



6 £ 

o -a 

_i ■" 

UJ § 



V 



< ry, 

LJ bO 

U..S 

O c. 



CO 



■J. 

— sj 

0. e 






Q. 

> . 

I- 22 



Ul 


3 


H 


— 


CO 


c 




73 


h 




cc 


*C 


o 


/. 


I 


- 


w 


C 




c 


u 




cc 


a 


< 





$ 


x 


2 


X 


<u 


h 




cc 


" 


< 


>o 


LLl 


— 




a, 








< 




> 


c 


_i 


O; 


< 


(>j 


3 


43 


CO 




3 
2 


SO 


Z) 


w 


UJ 


60 


a: 


E 


< 


— 



< o 




a 


<U 


OJ 


>- 


+J 


~ 


h 


CO 




Q 


£ 


- 
O 


UJ 


o 


5 


- 


a 


^ 


vT 


'J5 


UJ 

1- 


c 


en 




O 


— 


O 


,_," 




I 


<u 




CO 


Lo 




LU 


_h 




DC 


b 




< 


c 
— 




§ 


— 




Z 


-c 




UJ 






I 






h- 


as 




< c 




LU 


w> 




LL 


o 




O 






w 


lo 




LU 


6 




0- 


o 






— 




LL 


- 





HARRINCTON — CADDO SITES 





PIPES OF EARTHENWARE. UNUSUAL FORMS: ECTH FROM SITE 1. 

OZAN 

a, Ornate long-stemmed pipe [length, 4.3 in. . b, Bird effigy, short- 
stemmed (length, 3.2 in. 




-Ji 
LU 




UJ 'Ti 
Q. . rt 

uJ y 



D 


s 




: 


W 


— 


\- 


"** 


Z 




o 


c 


CL 


n: 


?> 


o 


o 


_" 


DC 


u 


DC 


.~ 


< 


v. 




- 1 




— 




= 




= 




o 




% 








<1> 




> 




- 




>- 




:i 




- 




h- fcJ 



1 ' C 

Q x 



O S 

%i 

O ~ 



»-f 



t> 




♦<*• 




<U O 

ci C 

N CD 



En -a 



> *§ 

3 - C 

2 «12 



.a 

a o 
.fa 




o 4: «T 

DC ^ 

OC in . 

<tn 



3c/i 
C ^ 



* : 






--:;•.? 



- 




* s 



0_ 


en 


> 


C 


(- 


Ed 


LU 


O 


O 


o> 


cc 


^ 






< 




_J 


C 




o 


w" 


en 


h 


V 


Z 








O 


-1 


Q_ 


a 


$ 




o 


— 

3 


DC 


: 


< 


,— 



HARRINGTON— t'ADCO SITES 




BLADES OF FLINT. PROBABLY KNIVES. FROM GRAVES AT THE 
MINERAL SPRINGS SITE 
Length of b, 8 in. 



HARRINGTON- CADDO SITES 




BLADES OF FLINT. PROBABLY KNIVES, FROM GRAVES AT THE 

MINERAL SPRINGS SITE 

Length of c, 7.2 in. 




M 


u :_ 


-u 


y. kj 


> 


- 3 


<a 


«c 


QC 


■o - 


CD 




5 


-f**i 






O 


oo — 


L^ 


^ U] 


X 


. c 


H 


•C o 


O 


bC M 


LU 




"3 

22 


— IE 


C 


w di 



.si 



f. ft, 




uJ 


CO 


X 


w 


o 


ri 


< 




u 


— 


< 


— 






2 


cd 
u 


o 


= 


ce- 


3 


ll. 


w 






CO 


Ti. 


D 


'*) 


< 


>, 


_l 


~ 


CD 


c 



HARRINGTON- CADDO SITES 




TYPES OF PROJECTILE POINTS CONTRASTED. FROM DEEP 

DEPOSIT. SITE 1. HOT SPRINGS 

a, c, Diminutive type, found near surface, b, Lame type, found 9 ft. 

9 in. deep 




s 






= 



1(7 




* 



S 3 ? 



" 2. 

^- ^ 

O c 
< .5 






,N b 





* 





5 





c - 
DC ~r. 
< _• 



w — 

I- ~ 



O 57 

a. '- 

5 ~ 

O % 

DC "S 

DC = 

< •- 



m | 






r 




►g 




= 



u. 


<u 


o 


— 


M 


J. 


h- 


— ' 


c 


' /. 


■Jj 


3 






-5 




LU 


^ 


C£ 


- 


Q 




Z 


0) 


< 


- 


CO 

LlJ 




c 


c 


< 





PECKED IMPLEMENTS 


209 


can even tell how the Caddo sometimes 




carved this wooden handle, 


for Moore 50 




found a bone pin in a mound 


near Fulton 




which had been carved to rep- 
resent a hafted celt, and the 






restoration of a Caddo toma- 


J\\"J 




hawk here shown (ng. 21) has 
been made from that. Many 
of the flatter and smaller celts, 


*** 


■ 




probably hafted as adzes, as 
stated, or used as chisels in 


S 


I 




woodworking, would come 










under the classification of 




■ 






men's tools also, and were 










buried with men. It is in- 




; 






teresting in this connection 
to note that among all the 
tribes visited by the writer 




i 

1 A 


, 




where the old arts still linger, 




m 




woodworking in any form is 
still considered strictly a 
man's task. The grooved 
axe, here considerably rarer 
than the celt, has not only, 


Fig. 21.— Caddo 
tomahawk 
(restored) 

as noted, so 




far as the writer knows, never 


• been found 




in the graves of this region, but it is sel- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





210 


CADDO SITES 




dom so found in other parts of North 
America. Most tribes of which we have 
definite knowledge hafted this by wind- 
ing a withe about the groove, which was 
afterward secured with thongs, in addi- 
tion to which rawhide was frequently 
stretched wet and sewed fast about the 
handle, sometimes even covering the poll 
of the axe, and this rawhide, when it dried 
and shrunk, made the whole implement 
strong and solid. Notched axes were 
probably hafted in a somewhat similar 
fashion. Both kinds, grooved and notched, 
were probably mainly used in breaking up 
firewood, cracking marrow-bones, and for 
other domestic purposes. 

MISCELLANEOUS STONE OBJECTS 

Among miscellaneous stone objects are 
those figured in pi. cxxiv, of which d repre- 
sents a celt that was evidently held in the 
hand while in use, for the top was rounded 
to fit the palm, and a faint pit was pecked 
in each side to give a grip to the thumb 
and finger; b and c are apparently rude 
scrapers for softening skins, and a a sand- 




INDIAN NOTES 



HEMATITE, JASPER 


211 


stone sharpening implement for bone awls. 
In pi. cxxv we have, in a, a curious object, 
with two cavities, apparently made of 
baked clay, which might have been a toy, 
or a receptacle for paint; b is a small stone 
cup, seemingly made from a natural con- 
cretion, while d shows part of a larger 
stone vessel made from a solid piece of 
sandstone without the aid of nature, and 
c a stone cylinder, the sides of which are 
covered with vertical parallel grooves in 
which traces of red paint may be seen. 
Its use is problematical. All the objects 
shown in these last two plates were found 
on the surface. 

Hematite. — Besides the celt mentioned, 
the only other objects of hematite found 
are several paintstones with surfaces show- 
ing where the mineral had been ground 
away to make red paint (fig. 22), a dome- 
shaped object found in a grave (fig. 23), 
and an oval object grooved at the ends 
(fig. 24). 

Jasper. — Plate cxxvi illustrates a num- 
ber of different objects made from jasper 
or other flinty stones, of which a, a little 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





212 



CADDO SITES 




Fig. 22.— Paint- 
stone of hematite, 
from lower part of 
deep-deposit, Site 1, 
Hot Springs. (Length, 
9. in.) 




Fig. 23. — Dome-shaped ob- 
ject of hematite, from the 
Washington site. (Length, 
1.6 in.) 




Fig. 24. — Notched object of hematite, from 
Site 5, Ozan. (Length, 2.1 in.) 

more than a flat pebble with a keen edge 
ground at one end, might have been used 
as a knife for skinning animals or for cut- 



INDIAN NOTES 



DISCOID A L 



213 



ting meat; b is another, more slender peb- 
ble, with a similar edge, possibly a chisel; c 
is a rubbing stone for smoothing and polish- 
ing potter\', much worn from long use; and 
d is a neatly made object of jasper carefully 
ground into the form of a four-sided obelisk, 
whose use is unknown. Fig. 25 represents 




Fig. 25. — Rubbing-stone of steatite, from 
Site 2, Hot Springs. (Length, 1.7 in.) 

a highly-polished rubbing-stone of black 
steatite. 

Discoid al. — Only one specimen in any 
way resembling a "discoidal stone" came 
to light; it was found in a grave near Hot 
Springs, and is made of such porous and 
gritty material that it may have been used 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



214 


CADDO SITES 




as a skin-rubber to give the flesh side a 
soft surface during the tanning process. 
This is illustrated in pi. cxxvii, b, along with 
two "plummets," the only ones found, a 
being from the general digging, and c with a 
burial, both in Mound 1 at Washington. 
Ear-plugs. — How the delicately-made 
stone ear-plugs were shaped is something of 
a puzzle, but the writer thinks from his 
own experiments along this line that the 
limestone or sandstone was first chipped, 
then pecked and ground into discs> and 
that these were then worked down by 
patient scraping, sawing, and rubbing with 
sharp pieces of flint that could be discarded 
and new ones brought into use as fast as 
they wore out, and finished with grit- 
stones. The best pair is shown in pi. 
cxxviii, made of fine-grained limestone, 
and really an aboriginal work of art; it is 
one of the finest specimens gathered by the 
expedition. They are circular in form, 
with a series of points or rays about the 
periphery, making a figure which appears 
often on pottery, and seems to be a symbol 
of the sun. As may be seen, the obverse 




INDIAN NOTES 



EAR-PLUGS 



215 



side (b) bears a shallow, circular depression in 
which the little stone boss lay loose, which 
indicates that the hollow was at one time 
rilled with some perishable substance, 
perhaps gum, in which the boss was im- 
bedded. The two projections on the re- 
verse side (a), which were buttoned into the 
distended perforation of the ear-lobe, are 




Fig. 26. — Ear-plug of earthenware, from Site 5, 
Ozan. (Diam., 1.6 in.) 

decorated with incised triangles. The com- 
mon type of ear-plug, of which a number 
were found, and which often show signs of 
a disintegrated copper covering, is illus- 
trated in pi. cxxix. Two pottery rings, 
with a groove about the periphery, which 
might have served as ear-plugs, were found 
in graves at Site 5, Ozan (fig. 26). 

Boat-stones. — Boat-stones, of which a 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



216 



CADDO SITES 



series, all from the surface, is figured in 
pi. cxxx, were probably made by much the 
same method as the ear-plugs, even the 
unfinished quartz-crystal specimen, /, and 
the unusually fine example shown in a of 
pi. cxxxi, made of dark, fine-grained sand- 
stone, found in the general digging of one 
of the Ozan mounds. The only suggestion 
the writer can offer as to the use of these 
objects is furnished by the Iroquois tribes, 
and some others visited by him, which, 
until recently, have made little boats out 
of wood instead of stone, to keep as charms 
against accidents by water. 

Bannerstone and Gorgets. — The large 
bannerstone shown in pi. cxxxi, b, from 
the surface of a field near Mineral Springs, 
is made of yellowish-gray, dimly banded 
slate, and is really a fine, symmetrical piece 
of work; while the gorgets, shown in pi. 
cxxxn, are more ordinary. All except b 
were found on the surface; this was a 
product of the general digging in Mound 1, 
Site 1, Ozan. 

Beads. — Only two stone beads were 
found in the Ozan region — one a long, 



INDIAN NOTES 



BEADS 

cylindrical specimen (fig. 27), of some fine- 
grained, brownish material resembling sand- 
stone, bored from both ends with a fine 
flint drill; the other a globular, hollow, 
limonite concretion made into a bead with 




Fig. 27. — Bead 
of stone, from Site 
1, Ozan. (Length, 
1.7 in.) 




Fig. 28. — Bead of limonite 
from Site 11, Ozan. (Diam., 1.1 
in.) 



very little drilling (fig. 28); but around 
Hot Springs steatite beads such as those 
represented by figs. 29, b, c, d, were fairly 
common. Fig. 29, a, represents an unfin- 
ished bead of this type. Baked clay 



217 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



218 



CADDO SITES 



beads were rare (fig. 30), only one (a) 
being found in the Ozan region, and one 
(b) near Hot Springs, near which latter 
place was also secured the steatite pendant 




Fig. 29.— Beads of steatite, from the Hot Springs sites. 
(a, Unfinished, from Site 4; b, from Site 2; c, from Site 2 
(diam., .5 in.); d, from Site 4.) 





Fig. 30. — Beads of baked clay, (a, from Washington 
site (length, 1.1 in.); b, from Site 4, Hot Springs.) 



INDIAN NOTES 



BEADS 



(fig. 31), evidently once an ear ornament, 
the perforation nearly worn through from 
long use. 




Fig. 31. — Pendant of steatite, from Site 2, 
Hot Springs. (Length, 1.15 in.) 



219 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



220 



CHAPTER XIV 

Woodwork, Basketry, Copper, Bone, 
and Shell 



STONEWORK and pottery were the 
only industries of the ancient 
Caddo whose products still re- 
main to us in sufficient quantities 
to give any real idea of the technique em- 
ployed, while others, such as their work in 
skins, woven fabrics, and feathers, have 
disappeared entirely. 

WOODWORK 

Of woodworking we have barely a 
glimpse — merely a few crumbling fragments 
of ornaments accidentally preserved by 
contact with copper, one of which, a beauti- 
fully realistic parrot's head (fig. 32), for- 
merly covered with a thin sheet of copper, 
shows a high degree of advancement in the 



INDIAN NOTES 



WOODWORK, BASKETRY 



221 



woodcarver's art. This fine carving was 
probably done by scratching, sawing, and 
scraping with sharp flints, and grinding 
with gritty stones, of which we found one 
specimen, evidently, judging by a well- 
marked groove, used to smooth arrow- 
shafts. Coarser 
woodwork, like the 
making of canoes 
and wooden bowls, 
was most likely 
effected with stone 
adzes aided by fire; 
and trees were fell- 
ed by setting fire 
at the roots, chop- 
ping out the char- 
coal with a stone 
axe, then repeat- 
ing the process — 
all of which meth- 
ods were well known among many other 
tribes. 

BASKETRY 




Fig. 32.— Parrot head of 
wood, originally copper-coated, 
from deep grave. Mound 2, 
Mineral Springs site. (Length, 
1.5 in.) 



US 



A still fainter glimpse of basketry is given 
a small fragment of what was evidently 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



222 



CADDO SITES 



once a twilled basketry pouch, of the cov- 
ered type, such as a number' of the South- 
eastern tribes still use, or have used until 
recently, for sacred objects and trinkets 
(fig. 33). This formed the cover of the 
parrot's head, mentioned above, and, like 
it, was preserved by the salts of the copper. 
Joutel, however, mentions hampers" for 
the storage of corn and beans, basketry 
sieves and winnowing fans, baskets used for 
ceremonial purposes, and mats that were 
spread down in the " cabin of assembly" 
for the elders and their visitors to sit upon. 51 
Father Manzanet not only mentions mats 

of cane, but states 
that they were 
brightly colored, 
and also mentions 
decorated pillows 
of cane, 52 while 
Father Jesus 
Maria speaks of 
basket plates. 53 

Fig. 33.— Fragment of basketry I n this COnneC- 
cover for copper-coated parrot's , • ., • • , , 

* i (• ■»«-* i <-• • "i Llv/11 1L lo 111 LvJl Co L~ 

head, from Mineral Springs site. 

(Diam., i.2 in.) ing to note that 




INDIAN NOTES 



COPPER 

the Museum of the American Indian, Heye 
Foundation, has a specimen of a colored 
cane mat from the Chetimacha of Louisi- 
ana, and basket plates not only from this 
tribe but from the neighboring Choctaw, 
Koasati, and Alibamu, which are probably 
similar to those once used by the Caddo 
tribes. When material for basketry is 
mentioned, the old writers usually speak 
of cane, or reed, which seems, as a rule, 
to refer to the same plant, but Father 
Jesus Maria adds that where these do 
not grow, they made their baskets from 
the "leaves of various trees." So far 
as the writer knows, palmetto and yucca 
are the only leaves native to the district 
suitable for basket-making, and he has 
seen both used by modern Indians for the 
purpose, so we may probably add both 
safely to our list of materials. 

COPPER 

Although a number of traces and small 
fragments of copper objects were encoun- 
tered, only a few were in such condition as 
even to determine their original form, but 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



. 223 



224 



CADDO SITES 



it seems certain that all belonged more to 
the ornament than to the implement class. 
Next to the copper-covered wooden parrot's 
head, above described, the best article of 
this kind was the embossed copper band 
shown in pi. cxxxiii, a, which may have 
formed part of the decoration of a head- 
dress, like the silver head-bands used by 
many Southeastern tribes after the coming 
of the whites, for it was found near the 
remains of a skull in Burial 7, Mound 5, 
Site 1, Ozan, while b and c of the same plate 
formed the two parts of the copper cover- 
ing of a flattened circular object of wood 
which lay near the waist of the same burial, 
with a dent in one place in the periphery, 
where a thong may have been attached. 
The two embossed copper objects shown in 
pi. cxxxiv were probably ear-pendants, as 
they lay on each side of the head of a skeleton, 
at Mineral Springs. 

Manufacture. — Whether the few pieces 
of copper work found were made by these 
Indians or originated with and were pro- 
cured from distant tribes in a finished con- 
dition, can not now be told, but an exami- 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 




a 






d 



e 



CELTS, ROUNDED TYPE 
a, Unusually large, from Site 5, Ozan (length, 8.6 in.), b, Uncommonly 
slender, from Site 5, Hot Springs, c, A common type, from the Washington 
site, d, Very light and porous, from the Mineral Springs site, e, An un- 
usual curved form, from Cedar Glades. 



s 




^O 



■31 



9- >>aj 

>- -^ £ 

Q 8~- 



UJ •" . 



tog 

C O 



cd g 



- 




*jo 



MC/3 

.S a> 

CD -*-> 

cS 



I- . 

< b 



O) 



O 



o 






Hi O 

1-2 

in bo 

•I? CO 

.S~ 

ca cu 



HARRINGTON — CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXI 




CELTS, FLAT TYPE: UNUSUALLY LONG AND SLENDER 

a, From Site 1, Ozan (length, 9.1 in.), b, d, From the Washington site. 

c, From the Mineral Springs site 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 






AXES OF STONE. NOTCHED AND GROOVED TYPES 

a, From Site 9, Ozan. b. From the Mineral Springs site, c, From Cedar 

Glades, d, From Site 1, Ozan (length, 6.7 in.) 



HARRINGTON -CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXIII 






NOTCHED AXES AND HOES 
a, c, From Hot Springs (length of c. 6.6 in.), b, d, From Ozan sites 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXIV 





IMPLEMENTS OF STONE 
a, Sharpener for awls, from Site 11, Ozan. b, Scraping implement, from 
Site 1, Ozan (length, 4 in.), c, Scraping implement, from Hot Springs. 
d, Hand celt, from Site 10, Ozan. 




teH 




co C 

Ul M 

V- ° 

_ "-• 

CO W 





< 

N . 

O g 

u o 

X « 

2 > 

o 8 



CO c 

I- — 

o -* 

LU 

CD 

o"S 
< 

CO <u 
3 ~ 



M 



z> a 



HARRINGTON- CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXVI 





UNUSUAL OBJECTS OF FLINTY STONE 

a, Cutting instrument, lower edge sharpened; from Site 5, Ozan (length,. 
3.7 in.), b, Chisel, from the Washington site, c, Smoothing stone for pot- 
tery, from Site 11, Ozan. d, Pointed implement, from Site 5, Ozan. 




OJ 


LO 


z 




- 


c 


- 


: 


X 


■— 


-J 


u 


< 


r 




/ 


O 


— 


^ 


-, 


w 


. - 




z 


c 


i 



Q Q 



I- -r 



3 S 




5 1 

N > 
O t! 




10 



(- -©" 




h 


_C 


< 


s 






UJ 


1-H 


> 




< 


C 


cc 


-o-~ 

4* rrj 


CD 


cd c-i 




t- 


5 




o 


cr 


tt *J5 


Li. 


oS 






UJ 


# c 


2 

o 


£J 


h 


S'S 


yj 


UJ 


2 ° 


:> 


S 


_l 


XI 




i- 


LL 


o 


O 


VI 


w 


a 


c 




z> 


a 


-I 


u 


Q. 


'-' 




u* 


CC 


— 


< 


tt 


LU 


a 







ca 








- 




^""' 




b^ 




<D 








> 




+J 




PI 




3 




|H 




fH 


ixl 


►cs 


Q. 




> 




H 




>- 


_c 


DC 


£, 


< 


<U 


z 






73 


5 


OJ 


DC 


ri 





c 








~n 


HI 


u 


z 


p. 


O 





H 


^ 


<•/> 




Li. 

o 


.5 




'3 


M 





G 


~ 


D 


= 


_l 


^3 


0. 









DC 


m 



< a 




= O 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXXI 





Gj 



"CEREMONIAL" OBJECTS OF STONE 
"Boat-stone" from Site 1 Ozan (length, 4.3 in.), b, "Bannerstone" 
from Mineral Springs (length, 7.7 in.) 




5>2 





CV3 



2 *J 
O B.2 
I- .2 c 

6** 



in C 

"a n> 







~-5 
.2 rt 



COPPER 


225 


nation of the specimens reveals only three 
main processes involved: (a) that of pound- 
ing out the metal into thin, flat form; (b) of 
cutting and grinding the edges to give the 
required shape, and then (c) of embossing 
the patterns, which could be done by 
laying the sheet of copper on a level piece 
of soft wood, face down, and denting in the 
patterns from the back with the rounded 
tip of a deer antler driven by sturdy blows 
of the stone hammer. The copper bosses 
on wooden ear-plugs, the copper covers of 
stone ones, the hollow halves of the spheroi- 
dal ornament shown in pi. cxxxiii, b, c, were 
all probably made by carving a concave 
matrix of proper form in stone or hard wood, 
for which a convex die of similar material 
was made to fit. Then the sheet of copper 
was laid over the matrix and driven down 
into it by a sharp blow applied to the die, 
which stamped it into proper form. The 
writer considers that such methods were 
probably used by the makers of these orna- 
ments, because among several tribes whose 
general culture was similar, such as the 
Seminole and the Choctaw, embossed silver 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





226 



CADDO SITES 



Fig. 34. — Lizard- 
like bone object, 
from the Battle 
place. (Length. 2.2 
in.) 



ornaments were still be- 
ing made in substantially 
the same manner as late 
as 1908, when these tribes 
were visited by him. 

BONE 

Very few bone imple- 
ments in condition good 
enough to warrant sav- 
ing were found. Of these 
there were a few awls, 
of which pi. cxxxv, d, is 
the best example, found 
back of the skull of a bur- 
ial at Site 1, Hot Springs; 
some beads, like b, c, and 
e of the same plate; two 
beaming tools or scrapers 
for removing hair from 
skins (a); and a round- 
pointed implement (/), 
possibly used for dec- 
orating pottery. The 
methods used in making 



INDIAN NOTES 




< 





N 

o 






'o 




>-i 




<u 




-c 


l_d 


a 


K 


'; 






V} 


o 


H 


en 


<r 


^ 




oj 


u 


PM 


> 


„ 


< 


<w 


CE 


»o 


O 




2 


<-> 


o 


_c 


cc 





DC ci 

O M- 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXXIV 




EAR PENDANTS OF COPPER. SHOWING TRACES OF EMBOSSED 

DECORATION 
From grave at the Mineral Springs site. The longer is 3.5 in. 



BONE AND SHELL 



227 



these seem to have been the widely dis- 
tributed processes of sawing and scraping 
with sharp flints (even the rather unusual 
bone pin, found at Fulton, shown in fig. 34, 
which appears to be a lizard effigy, seems 
to have been so made), to which must be 
added grinding on gritty stones, of which 
we found some specimens showing the 
grooves resulting from sharpening awls 
(pi. cxxiv, a). 






a b o 

Fig. 35. — Beads of shell, from Site 1, Ozan. 

(Length of a, .8 in.) 

SHELL 

The most unusual shell objects found by 
the expedition were the series of flat, oval, 
and almost rectangular beads shown in 
pi. cxxxvi, discovered with a burial at 
Site 1, Ozan. They seem to be made of the 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



228 



CADDO SITES 





Fig. 36. — Pendants made of conch 
shell, from Site 11, Ozan. (Length 
of b, 1.5 in.) 



thicker por- 
tions of the 
wall of some 
large marine 
univalve or 
conch, and 
from the very 
tip of its colu- 
mella, where 
it begins to 
flatten out, 
and are drilled 
e d gewise, 
longitudinally. 
Besides these ; 
the ordinary 
cylindrical 
and ovoid 
beads made 
from the thick 
parts of the 
columella (fig. 
35), disc-shap- 
ed beads of 
varying sizes, 
and a few 



INDTAN NOTES 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXXV 



I 




4 



& 




IMPLEMENTS AND ORNAMENTS OF BONE 
a, Hair remover for skins, Site 2, Hot Springs (length, 8.6 in.), b, Bead, 
from Site 1, Ozan. c, e, Beads, from the Washington site. </, Awl, from 
Site 1, Hot Springs. /, Implement, from Battle Mound, Fulton. 



HARRINGTON— CADDO SITES 



PL. CXXXVI 




BEADS OF SHELL. UNUSUAL FORMS 
From grave at Site 1, Ozan. The longest is 1.8 in. 



SHELL 

pendants made from pieces of the wall of 
the same conch (fig. 36), were also obtained, 
together with many examples of an unusual 
kind of bead made by grinding off one side 
of a small, marine univalve shell (Littorina 
sp.) to make a hole for the passage of a 
thread. The examples shown in fig. 37 are 
all from the Ozan district. In the same 
mound at Site 1, Ozan, where most of these 
were collected, were also found a number of 
freshwater pearls, 
probably from the 
mussels of nearby 
streams, drilled for 
use as beads, and 
representing round, 
oval, and baroque 
forms (fig. 38). In 
the Hot Springs region the majority of the 
beads ■ found were small and cylindrical, 
most of them either a little smaller or a 
little larger than typical wampum (figs. 39, 
c, e,) or were very small discs (fig. 39, d). 
Manufacture. — While it is possible that 
all of these beads and pendants made from 
ocean shells were derived, ready-made, 





229 



Fig. 37. — Bead made of 
small univalve shell, from 
Site 1, Ozan. (Length, .4 in.) 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



230 



CADDO SITES 



through intertribal trade from the Gulf 
coast, there is no reason why they could not 
have been made by the Caddo, being tebori- 
ously sawed, scraped, and ground into form 
with sharp flints and gritty stones. The use 
of such grinding stones for shellwork is 
mentioned by Butel-Dumont, who writes 
also of the perforation of shell ornaments 
by the aid of fire. 54 How this could have 






Fig. 38. — Pearls perforated for use as beads, from 
Site 1, Ozan. (Length of a, .35 in.) 

been done is a problem, but drilling of 
shallow holes could be easily accomplished 
with a flint drill. The longer perforations, 
like those in the flat beads, could, the writer 
thinks, be done only by starting the holes 
with a flint, and drilling them through with 
a slender shaft of very hard wood, or of bone 
or copper, used with sharp sand and water, 
a process needing considerable time and 



INDIAN NOTES 




>- o 

0- .„ 



I = 

CO *0 

u 

H- u 

O Ch 

HJ . 

CD „ 

O « 



SHELL 

patience. A rather common shell object in 
the Hot Springs sites was the perforated 
musselshell, of which examples are shown 
in pi. cxxxvil, a, b. The use of these is 
problematical, unless they were suspended 
on cords in bunches for use as dance rattles. 



@ 



Fig. 39.— Beads of shell, (a, from Site 1, Ozan (diam., 
6 in.); b, from Site 1, Hot Springs; c, from Site 8, Ozan; 
d, e, from Site 1, Hot Springs.) 

In all our work in Arkansas the shell objects 
found were mainly in very bad condition, 
and those in the collection represent merely 
the few that could be saved. 





231 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



232 



CHAPTER XV 

Means of Livelihood 



THE foregoing has been largely a 
discussion of the tangible pro- 
ducts left by the ancient Caddo, 
and the probable methods used 
in their making; now we will take up the 
facts we have been able to derive from the 
artifacts and the excavations, and from the 
early writers, concerning other phases of 
their life. In the first place, their ways of 
getting a living must have been similar to 
those employed by the more advanced 
tribes of the eastern woodland area; at 
least, we find no evidence to the contrary. 

HUNTING 

The bones of deer, raccoons, turkeys, and 
many other creatures, mixed with the ashes 
of ancient camp-fires, show hunting as one 
means of gaining a livelihood, and M. de la 



INDIAN NOTES 



HUNTING 


233 


Harpe mentions the fact that the Cadoda- 
quious and their associates prepared a feast 
for him which comprised, among other 
things, the meat of bear, buffalo, and fish. 55 
Flint arrowpoints suggest that some of this 
hunting, at least, was done with bow and 
arrow, and Joutel adds a little information 
on the subject: "The deer," he says, "are 
very difficult to approach, but the Indians 
[Assonis] have a plan to overcome that diffi- 
culty. They take the heads of deer, which 
they tan and fix so well, that by putting 
these on and imitating the animals, they 
can often make them come within reach. 
They can also make turkeys come to 
them." 56 We find little information con- 
cerning the buffalo hunt, but it is learned 
that several of the related bands often 
joined for this purpose, for sake of security 
against wild nomadic tribes, as the buffalo 
hunting ground was a number of days' 
journey from their homes. This we gain 
from Father Jesus Maria, through Mrs 
Harby, and it is gathered also from both 
Joutel and Manzanet that buffalo meat 
was often dried for future use. 57 


- 


AND MONOGRAPHS 





234 


CADDO SITES 




FISHING 

In the same way, the finding of fish- and 
turtle-bones in digging, tell of the eating of 
a number of kinds of aquatic creatures, and 
stone sinkers for nets suggest one way of 
securing them. These stone sinkers were 
of the ordinary, widely distributed variety — 
merely flat pebbles, notched on the edges to 
keep the net-strings from slipping; but 
sometimes, particularly in the deep deposit 
near Hot Springs, the pebbles were thicker 
and the two opposite notches were replaced 
by a groove. 

AGRICULTURE 

While discoveries of charred corn and 
beans imply corn -bread and bean-soup at 
some distant period, stone hoes, polished by 
contact with the weedy soil, show how 
the Caddo farmers had to work to obtain 
them. Some of these were long, rather crude 
implements of limonite (pi. cxxin, r), re- 
sembling the notched axes, and there were 
also even ruder oblong implements of sand- 
stone or shale, without notches, showing 




INDIAN NOTES 



AGRICULTURE 



235 



wear from frequent contact with the ground. 
More unusual was a thick "turtleback" 
tool of quartzite, six inches long by three 
broad, showing on both ends considerable 
abrasion from digging, which might have 
been hafted as a hoe, or the upper end 
wrapped in deerskin to protect the hand, 
and used without a handle to pick the 
earth loose in digging graves, and the like. 
So much for the meager evidence of arch- 
eology. Joutel comes to our rescue with an 
interesting account of the agriculture of the 
Caddo tribes in his day. He says: 

"I noticed a very good method in this nation 
[Cenis], which is to form a sort of assembly 
when they want to turn the soil in the fields 
belonging to a certain cabin, an assembly in 
which may be found more than a hundred 
persons of both sexes. When the day has been 
appointed, all those who were notified come to 
work with a kind of mattock made of a buffalo's 
shoulder-blade, and some of a piece of wood, 
hafted with the aid of cords made of the bark of 
trees. While the workers labor, the women 
of the cabin for which the work is being done, 
take pains to prepare food; when they have 
worked for a time, that is, about midday, they 
quit, and the women serve them the best they 
have. When someone coming in from the 
hunt brings meat, it serves for the feast; if there 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



236 



CADDO SITES 



is none, they bake Indian corn-bread in the 
ashes, or boil it, mixing it with beans, which 
is not a very good dish, but it is their custom. 
They envelop the bread that they boil with 
the leaves of the corn. After the repast, the 
greater part amuse themselves the rest of the 
day, so that, when they have worked for one 
cabin, they go the next day to another. The 
women of the cabin have to plant the corn, 
beans, and other things, as the men do not 
occupy themselves with this work. These 
Indians have no iron tools, so they can only 
scratch the ground, and can not pick it deep; 
nevertheless, everything grows there mar- 
velously." 58 

The above account leaves us to infer that 
stone hoes must have been in the minority, 
as he does not mention them. 

Father Jesus Maria adds to this the 
information that the working party above 
mentioned began by planting the field of 
the xinesi, or great chief — 

"in order that he might have something green 
for his pleasure; then the fields of the caddis, or 
captains, and officers in turn, in order of rank. 
The old men came next, and so on down to the 
young men. The caddis and officers worked 
with the rest, but not the xinesi . . . . 
They would not allow idleness; there was 
always something to be done, and those who 
would not perform their parts were punished. 
They labored industriously in their fields, so 



INDIAN NOTES 



AGRICULTURE 



237 



long as the weather was not severe, but when 
the cold rains fell, or the north winds blew, 
they would not venture out of their houses. 
Vet they were not idle; they sat around the 
fire employing themselves with handiwork. 
It was then that they made their bows and 
arrows, their shoes of deerskin, and the imple- 
ments they needed for husbandry. The women 
made mats out of reeds and leaves, fashioned 
the red clay into pots and bowls, and busied 
themselves with dressing the skins of deer and 
the hides of buffalo." 59 

Crops. — With regard to the kind of 
crops raised, we have Father Jesus Maria's 
evidence that they planted two kinds of 
maize — an early and a late, — very good 
pumpkins, watermelons, and sunflowers 
(of which they used the seed, ground with 
corn, for bread), and several kinds of beans. 60 

Corn Grinding. — The only kind of appa- 
ratus left to us on which the corn might have 
been ground when once gathered, was the 
stone mortar, consisting of a slab having a 
bowl-shaped depression in one or both sides, 
and the metate, merely a slab with a wide, 
shallow hollow in one side. Most of both 
types were of ordinary stone, such as sand- 
stone, but one, a metate, was of limonite. 
For pounding in the mortar, long, natural 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



238 



CADDO SITES 



pebbles were used, of which several ex- 
amples showing considerable use were 
found, together with one fragment of a 
regular cylindrical pestle. Grinding stones 
for the metates were very common — round, 
thick pebbles, four to six inches in diameter, 
greatly worn down on one or both flat 
sides from much grinding. Sometimes the 
worn sides were pitted, perhaps to give a 
firmer hold on the implement, or maybe 
to distribute better the material to be 
ground. Pitted hammerstones — round, flat 
pebbles battered around the edges, and pro- 
vided with a slight depression in the center 
of each flat side to give better hold to the 
thumb and ringer — were not rare; nor were 
similar battered hammerstones without pits, 
all of which were probably used for such 
general purposes as breaking the bones of 
game for the marrow, as well as for crushing 
grain, stone-working, and the like. As 
among the Iroquois, 61 stone mortars, far 
from being the only implement used for 
grinding corn, seem to have been rarely 
employed, as compared with the large 



INDIAN NOTES 



SHELLFISH AND NUTS 



239 



wooden mortar; in fact, Joutel does not 
mention the stone variety. He says: 

"The women parched it [the corn] and then 
crushed it to a fine flour .... They 
have large mortars which they make of the 
trunk of a tree, hollowed with fire to a certain 
depth, after which they scrape it out and fix 
it for use. There are up to four women who 
pound the corn; each has a long pestle about 
five feet in length, and they take up a cadence 
like blacksmiths when they strike upon their 
anvil. When they have pounded a certain 
time, they throw out the flour and other women 
pass it through fine sieves, which they make 
neatly enough of great canes; and when they 
want to make it very fine, they have little 
winnowers on which they shake the said flour, 
when the finest goes to the bottom; the coarse 
meal and bran come to the top. In this way 
they make it as fine as can be, as fine as I have 
seen it in France or elsewhere." 62 



SHELLFISH AND NUTS 

River mussels, whose shells are abundant 
in the camp refuse, seem to have been a 
Caddo substitute for oysters; and nuts of 
various kinds, whose shells are frequently 
found among the ashes, were probably 
cracked on pitted stones, of which we have 
a number with from one to four pits on a 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



240 


CADDO SITES 




side, just as the writer has seen them 
cracked by the Eastern Cherokee today. 
Joutel, moreover, relates that the Cenis 
had a kind of bread made with nuts and 
sunflower seeds, and the Assonis made soup 
of dried buffalo-meat, mixed with acorn 
flour. "This," he quaintly remarks, "did 
not seem very delicious to me. I can even 
assert that it took a good appetite to eat 
it." They also used an oil made of nuts. 63 
Penicaut says: "They have nuts which 
they crush and make flour, which is mixed 
with water and made into a soup for their 
infants. They also make of it sagamite 
and bread, mixing it with corn flour." 64 




INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER XVI 

Clothing and Adornment, Charms, 
Games 

TATTOOING 



A 



S TO the personal appearance of the 
Caddo tribes at this period we 
have little, except the repeated 
assertion that the women would 
be goodlooking if they did not disfigure 
themselves with tattooing. This seems to 
have attracted Joutel's attention more than 
anything. 

"These natives have a singular custom of 
tattooing their body, on which they make all 
sorts of figures, which are permanent. In 
doing this, after pricking the skin, they rub in 
charcoal ground very fine, which makes the 
marks endure forever. Some men ornament 
themselves with birds and animals, others tattoo 
half the body with zigzag lines; the women 
tattoo their breasts with lines forming little 
compartments, very regular, and on their 



241 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



242 



CADDO SITES 



shoulders they have large flower figures, like 
those on what we call Spanish lace. I do not 
doubt that they undergo no small suffering 
when this kind of thing is done, but it has to be 
done only once, and for always. Some make for 
themselves a stripe from the top of the forehead 
to the chin, others a sort of triangle at the cor- 
ners of the eyes, in addition to the figures on 
bosoms and shoulders; they also tattoo the lips, 
and when they are once so marked, it is for the 
rest of their lives." 65 

HAIRDRESSING 

In speaking of the methods of arranging 
the hair practised by the Caddo, Joutel 
states that the women wear theirs "done 
up behind, but take great pains to part it 
in front, while the men have their hair cut 
short like Capuchins, and grease it, and 
when they have assemblies or feasts, they 
put on it swan- or goose-down, colored 
red." 66 It is interesting to note, in this 
connection, that the Pawnee, a Caddoan 
people, often cut the hair short, except for 
a roach on top of the head and a scalp-lock, 
until recent years. Joutel's information 
regarding hairdressing is amplified for the 
Ceni men with the information that "most 
of these Indians have their hair cut short, 



INDIAN NOTES 



CLOTHING 



243 



except for a few locks, which they keep 
wound around a small piece of wood, but 
all have a little tuft on top of the head 
toward the back, like the Turks. However, 
there are a few who keep all their hair, and 
never cut it." 67 Mrs Harby states that 
shells were used for roaching the hair, and 
that the men also removed their beard and 
eyebrows with great care. 68 

CLOTH i xo 

As to clothing, Joutel visited these people 
in the warmer part of the year, so there 
probably was not much to notice, but he 
does speak, in regard to men, of dressed 
skins worn over the shoulders and as kilts, 
and also mentions a small cape of turkey- 
feathers and little cords, which seems to 
have been widespread in pre-colonial times. 69 
Women's clothing is not mentioned, but- it 
is likely that they were attired, like their 
sisters in nearby tribes, with a short skirt 
of skin or of woven stuff, which in cold 
weather was augmented by a piece of 
similar material over one shoulder and under 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



244 


CADDO SITES 




the other, and when necessary, by a robe. 70 
Leggings and moccasins, which Father Jesus 
Maria says were of deerskin, were probably 
used by both sexes, especially in winter. 

PAINT 

The traditional use of paint by most 
tribes of Indians is established for this 
locality, archeologically, by the finding of 
various pigments in the graves — of red, 
mainly made from hematite iron ore; of 
purple, which seems to be oxide of iron 
changed from its original red by the action 
of heat, applied for this purpose; 71 of white, 
which is the carbonate of lead forming a 
crust on lumps of galena ore; and green 
paint made from glauconite, this last much 
used to smear the burial offerings. Joutel 
and others mention the use of paint to 
decorate the face and body in accounts 
which will later be quoted at length. 

ORNAMENTS 

Love of ornament may be seen from the 
strings of shell beads about the necks of 
some skeletons, and the occasional presence 




INDIAN NOTES 



C H A R M S 

at the sides of a skull of ear-pendants of 
copper (pi. < wxiv), fragments of wooden 
ear-plugs with copper bosses, and heavy 
stone ear-plugs (pi. cxxviii, cxxix), some 
of them showing signs of having been cov- 
ered with copper. These plugs plainly 
show that the perforations in the ear-lobes 
of the wearers must have been very large 
and the cartilage much stretched in order 
to button them on; indeed, the hole would 
have to become from an inch to an inch and 
a half in diameter before the edge of the 
lobe could be forced over the rim of the pro- 
jections at the back of the ornament into the 
groove prepared for it. Father Jesus Marfa 
states that at festive times they did not lack 
for ornaments, such as collars, necklaces, and 
amulets, "which resembled those the Aztecs 
wore, with this difference, that the Tejas In- 
dians knew nothing of gold and silver." 72 

CB \KMS 

Belief in charms is suggested by the 
rinding of the copper-covered wooden parrot 
head (fig. 32), enclosed with white paint, 
and probably other things long since 



245 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



246 


CADDO SITES 




perished, in its little basket; and of the 
four-pronged, chipped flint shown in fig. 20, c, 
which shows a polish that could have been 
produced by long rubbing against the 
wearer's skin and garments, as if suspended 
from a string about the neck; while the 
finding of unworked quartz crystals (pi. 
cxn, /, g) in the graves, whose hardness, 
transparency, and gleaming natural facets 
must have appealed to the Indian as some- 
thing uncanny, seems to indicate that these 
also may have been employed as charms. 

GAMES 

The Caddo Indians, when visited by the 
writer in 1909, were still playing a number of 
native games, and it is only reasonable to 
suppose that they enjoyed even more of 
them in ancient times; but of all these the 
only objects found by our digging that may 
be considered as possibly pertaining to 
games, are small, flat discs, shaped mostly 
from pottery, some of them perforated. 
These are illustrated in pi. cxxxvn,c-e, all 
from near Hot Springs. A few small stone 
discs were found at Ozan. 




INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER XVII 



PI O USES 



GRASS-HOUSE 



247 



AS TO the houses of the Caddo, we 
have considerable evidence, both 
historical and archcological. The 
simplest type seems to have been 
a dome-shaped edifice of poles covered with 
thatch, apparently identical with the "grass- 
house" built by the Wichita, a related tribe, 
up to within recent years. For this we 
have detailed description of the houses of 
the Cenis, a neighboring and closely related 
people, as recorded by Joutel, one of the 
most observant of the early French ex- 
plorers. He says: 

"Their cabins are in settlements, seven or 
eight, twelve or fifteen, in a group, but some 
distance from one another according as the situa- 
tion is convenient and the soil suitable for culti- 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



248 



CADDO SITES 



vation, for their fields lie about their residences 
[pi. xx]. There are ordinarily eight or ten 
families in these cabins, which are very large, 
some being sixty feet in diameter. . . . 
They are round, in the form of bee-hives, or, 
better, of great hay-stacks, only higher, and are 
covered with grass from bottom to top. The 
fire is built in the middle; the smoke goes out at 
the top through the grass. These savages make 
them .... by cutting tall trees about 
as big as the thigh, planting them in a circle, 
and joining them together at the top; after which 
they lath them and thatch them from the bot- 
tom up. . . . They raise the beds where 
they sleep about three feet high, fixing them 
neatly enough with large canes, and separate 
each bed from the others with mats." 73 

The Assonis, it appears, had similar 
dwellings, only not so high, and were also 
near relatives of the Caddo. In writing 
of them Joutel says: 

"They have a great shelf above the door, 
built of sticks set upright, and others laid across, 
and canes laid side by side and closely bound 
together, on which they place their corn on the 
ear. There is another opposite where they put 
the hampers and barrels they make of canes and 
of bark, in which they put their shelled corn, 
beans, nuts, acorns, and other things, and over 
these they store their potter}'. Each family has 
its own private receptacles. They have their 
beds to the right and left in the manner I have 
described. They also have a large platform. 



INDIAN NOTES 



GRASS -HOUSE 



249 



ten or twelve feet high, in front of their houses, 
where they dry their ears of corn after gath- 
ering." 74 

Joutel's description of the Ceni and 
Assoni house is confirmed by Manzanet in 
describing a house of the "Tejas," or 
Aseney, and he adds that there were no 
windows, all the light entering through the 
door, and that the beds were covered with 
an arch or canopy made of canes, 75 lined 
with a very bright-colored piece of cane 
matting, and coming down to the head and 
foot, making a very pretty alcove. The 
writer has noted somewhat similar canopies, 
now made of canvas, over the beds in 
Wichita grass-houses of today. Manzanet 
also states that the cane storage baskets are 
round in form, and that on the shelves also 
were seen a row of very large earthen pots, 
used only in making atole (the sagamite of 
the French), when there was a crowd on 
the occasion of some ceremony, and six 
wooden mortars for pounding corn in rainy 
weather, "for when it is fair weather they 
grind it in the yard." 76 

Best of all is the contemporary drawing 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



250 



CADDO SITES 



of a Caddo village in the seventeenth cen 
tury, published by Prof. H. E. Bolton, of 
the University of California, and repro- 
duced in our pi. xx through his courtesy, 




Fig. 40. — A Caddo grass-lodge in the seventeenth cen- 
tury, enlarged from a contemporary drawing. (After 
Bolton.) 

which shows this type of house, with the 
grass thatch extending entirely to the 
ground (of which fig. 40 is an enlarge- 
ment), and also the above-mentioned 
corn-drying platforms which must have 



INDIAN NOTES 



GRASS-HOUSE 



251 



proved equally serviceable, as the writer 
has noticed among the modern Wichita, 
ror -hade arbors in hot weather. The 



0* • ML 




Fig. 41. — A Caddo lodge of the walled type in the 
seventeenth century, from a contemporary drawing. 
(After Bolton. i 

drawing shows in addition a number of 
little grass-houses raised on posts some dis- 
tance above the ground, almost every 
enclosure containing at least one, which 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



252 


CADDO SITES 




doubtless served as store-houses or corn- 
cribs, and depicts the fences surrounding 
the enclosures, which were apparently made 
of brush. 

WALLED HOUSE 

The plate referred to shows also another 
type of house (enlarged in fig. 41) which 
must have had a wall of upright poles, five 
or six feet high, with canes interwoven to 
serve as lath, and then plastered with mud, 
probably mixed with Spanish moss, as were 
the houses of the Natchez, 78 the whole 
surmounted by the domed roof of thatch. 
Fragments of these wattle-and-daub walls, 
accidentally preserved by burning, which 
turned the clay into terracotta, were ob- 
served on most of the sites explored, but 
unfortunately no opportunity was found 
to work out an ordinary building of this 
sort and thus to ascertain its ground-plan 
and dimensions, as was done with the 
"town-house" or "chief's house" de- 
scribed by Mr Skinner in the Appendix to 
this paper. 




INDIAN NOTES 



T O \V N-HOUSE 



253 



l<>\\ N-HOUSE 

One of these very "town" (ceremonial) 
or "chief's" houses, like the one explored, 
only round instead of square, is shown in 
the same early drawing of the village men- 
tioned above, and represents the house as 
being perched on a mound, with an arbor 
in front of it on a somewhat lower ex- 
tension of the tumulus. Fig. 42 shows a 




Fig. 42. — Use of a mound as a foundation for a build- 
ing anions; the Caddo Indians. From a drawing of the 
seventeenth century. (After Bolton.) 

restoration drawn from this. Among the 
Natchez, both the temples and the houses 
of the "suns," or chiefs, were placed on 
artificial mounds, 79 and Joutel mentions 
that the Cenis "had a great cabin, 80 . . . 
where they made their rejoicings and their 
preparations for war," 81 which may have 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



254 



CADDO SITES 



been so situated. Meeting or assembly 
houses were also noted by Manzanet, who 
says: 

"Soon I noticed, outside the yard, opposite 
the door of the governor's house, another long 
building in which no inmates could be seen. 
I asked who dwelt therein, or what purpose it 
served, and was told that the captains were 
lodged in that house when the governor called 
them to a meeting. On the other side T saw 
yet another and smaller vacant house, and on 
my inquiring about this one, they answered that 
in the smaller house the pages of the captain 
were lodged, for there is a law providing that 
each captain shall bring his page when the gov- 
ernor assembles the captains, and they observe 
this custom. As soon as they arrive, they are 
lodged in that house, and for each one is laid a 
large, bright-colored cane mat, on which they 
sleep, with a bolster made of painted cane at 
the head; and when they return home, each 
carries with him his mat and pillow. While 
they attend the meeting the governor provides 
them with food until he sends them home.'' 82 

Some idea of the strange proceedings 
that took place within the walls of these 
great ceremonial houses, standing high, 
as many did, on the summits of imposing 
mounds — a glimpse or two of mysterious 
oracles, of the medicine-man's uncanny 



INDIAN NOTES 



T O W X-HOUSE 



255 



art — may be found in Father Jesus Maria's 
account, as follows: 

"There was a house used solely for council 
meetings, and no one could enter it save on such 
occasions and as a councilor. . . . The 
great xinesi pretended that he received advice 
direct from God, given him through two little 
children who were said to live in the council 
house, but were never seen by any but himself. 
He averred that they were sent to him from 
Heaven, and through them he conversed with 
God. The chiefs heard this with awe, and thus 
he insured unhesitating compliance with his 
orders. When he desired to make public the 
utterances of the children, he called his chiefs 
to the council house, where, in ;m elevated and 
enclosed place about the size of two square 
yards, the children were supposed to be. On 
each side of this place were chests, woven of 
reeds, in which the offerings made to the children 
were laid; but when the great .vines: thought 
that the tribes had not been sufficiently 
generous, he would strike the chest and say the 
children would not speak until they were given 
more. 

"About the fire in the middle of the coun- 
cil chamber sat many priests, who kept the 
flame ever burning. When everyone was seated, 
the great xinesi drew out from the lire some 
coals, upon which he threw the heart of a buffalo 
and some tobacco, as an offering to the children. 
As soon as he was through with these offerings, 
he covered up the fire and closed the door, so 
that no light could be seen. Then the people 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



256 



CADDO SITES 



without the house began to sing and dance, and 
those within were silent, listening for the voice. 
Then the xinesi called in his own voice to the 
children, begging them to speak to God and say 
that all in Aseney were going to lead new lives 
and endeavor to be good, therefore please to 
make the maize grow, to render their footsteps 
fleet, to give them health and strength. . . 
All this time he held in his hands a small pump- 
kin; this was supposed to speak if God were 
pleased. When it was silent, the chiefs became 
alarmed and promised many gifts from their 
tribe to the children, and the great xinesi. Then 
he would roll the pumpkin on the floor and 
plead with the children, repeating the promises. 
Soon the pumpkin began making a noise and a 
child's voice was heard, saying that God was 
satisfied, but would punish them if they broke 
their word. Then the voice told them all that 
they should do, and the great xinesi sent them 
off in search of the things they had promised, 
while the voice warned them to do all they had 
said. . . . The great xinesi remained, 
stirring the fire until all had gone; then he too 
came out, and went to his. own house, about a 
hundred steps away. No one was ever per- 
mitted to see these children, and all were told 
that it was death to whomsoever should enter 
that house and attempt to behold them." 83 



EARTH-LODGE 

The third type of edifice was the earth- 
lodge, not mentioned in this district by 



INDIAN NOTES 



I ARTH-LODGE 



257 



early Kuropean adventurers, but used, as 
has been stated, until recent years, by 
certain other Caddoan tribes, and its 
existence established here by abundant 
archeological evidence. The ruins of this 
class of habitations may fortunately be 
studied to better advantage, as they are 
better preserved, appearing in the form of 
low mounds. The room, whose outlines 
may usually be traced by following the 
edges of its hard-beaten clay floor, generally 
also marked by a line of post-holes, seems 
to have been round, oval, or squarish in 
outline, with diameters ranging from sixteen 
to twenty-five feet, in one case as much as 
thirty-three feet. The floor was some- 
times level with the ground outside, some- 
times sunk below it, sometimes even raised 
on a mound, while the entrance, a narrow 
passageway most frequently opening toward 
the east, was made on the same level as the 
floor, unless the latter was so sunken that 
an upward slope was necessary. Some 
earth-lodges contained two chambers. The 
distribution of the post-holes, and the 
charred fragments of roof and timbers 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



258 



CADDO SITES 



found by our digging, show that these 
houses were erected by first constructing a 
frame, probably in the form of a low dome, 
of very stout poles (the details of which are 
lost), upon which were placed smaller ones 
at right angles. These in turn were cov- 
ered with brush and cane, and then finally 
with sedge or "sage" grass, when the 
structure was ready for its heavy coating 
of earth. Probably, as seen in the Indian 
earth-lodges of our own day, an aperture 
was left at the top for the escape of smoke. 
A sketch showing the detail of the covering 
of such a roof may be seen in fig. 11, drawn 
from charred remains found in a mound 
of the Washington group, a mound that 
proved to be the ruins of an earth-lodge 
destroyed by fire, and a modern Caddoan 
earth-lodge of the Pawnee in pi. xxa. 

BURNING OF HOUSES 

The fact that so many of the earth- 
lodges had been destroyed by fire, and so 
many fragments of burned wattle-and-daub 
walls of thatched houses were encountered, 
finds a possible explanation in Joutel's 



INDIAN NOTES 



B U k N I N G OF HOUSES 



259 



statement that, "When they remove their 
dwellings they generally burn the cottages 
they leave and build new on the ground 
they design to inhabit;" 84 and in another 
place. "They had the plan .... of 
leaving the canton where they were, after 
setting fire to their assembly house to 
destroy it." s: ' The Natchez had the cus- 
tom of burning the house where a death 
had occurred. 86 In the case of the "town" 
or "chief's" house on Mound 1, Site 1. 
Ozan. and of oilier buildings, whether of 
the earth lodge type or thatched, whose 
floors are now covered with a layer of earth 
too thick to have been merely the remains 
of the roof, the explanation probably is. 
that after the edifice had been purposely 
or accidentally destroyed by lire, the 
people simply built the mound higher on 
the ashes of the old structure, and erected 
a new building upon it. whose traces, not 
being protected by a heavy layer of earth. 
have long since washed away, leaving only 
the deeply buried tloor and charred timbers 
of the original edifice to puzzle the arch 
eologist. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



260 



CADDO SITES 



USE OF HOUSE TYPES 

It certainly seems likely that all the 
larger lodges, of thatch or earth, especially 
when built on mounds, were "town-houses," 
used for ceremonies, councils, and the like, 
the lodge-rooms of societies, or the resi- 
dences of chiefs, and not private dwellings. 
Perhaps, if such were the case, the ordinary 
wattle-and-daub buildings may have been 
the homes of the tribal bourgeoisie, while 
the proletariat lived in grass-houses that 
have vanished without leaving a trace. 

FURNITURE 

As to the furniture of a Ceni lodge, 
Joutel says: 

" Their movables are some buffalo-hides and 
deer-skins, well cured, and some close-woven 
mats with which they adorn their cabins, and 
some earthen vessels which they are very skilful 
in making, and wherein they boil their meat 
and roots and sagamite, which, as has been said, 
is their pottage. They have also some small 
baskets made of canes, serving to put in their 
fruit or other provisions. Their beds are made 
of canes, two or three feet above the ground, 
handsomely fitted with mats and buffalo-hides, 
which (latter) are tanned with the hair on to 



INDIAN NOTES 



FIRE 

serve as mattresses and blankets; and these beds 
arc separated one from the other by mats hung 

: 

TRANSPORTATION 

For the transportation of all these goods, 
when they wished to move from place to 
place, the Caddo tribes had already secured 
horses when met by Joutel, but before that, 
unless they pressed dogs into service, as 
did many other tribes, they must have 
depended on their own backs and on the 
canoe, which was probably made of wood, 
although this is not stated, in the usual way 
for that general region, by hollowing out a 
log with the aid of fire. 88 

FIRE 

Fire was made, according to P£nicaut, 
speaking of the "Nassitoches" (Natchi- 
toches), a Caddo tribe, by "taking a small 
piece of cedar wood as big as the finger, and 
a little bit of wood of the muret, which is 
very hard; they place this against the side 
of the other, holding it between their hands, 
and by force of grinding them together 
there comes out of the cedar a bit of fiber 



261 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



262 



CADDO SITES 



which catches fire. This is done in an 
instant." 89 Once the fire was started in a 
lodge, it was kept burning with large logs, 
as is still done, to the writer's personal 
knowledge, among the Seminole. Joutel 
says of the Ceni: 

"The fire never dies in their cabins, as a rule, 
because the Indians feed it with large logs which 
keep it burning a long time. When they are 
burned away, they push up the ends one to 
another, all the way round. I have seen them 
put on logs it took eight or nine men to carry, 
so that even if small wood should be scarce, 
there would be a good fire." 90 



INDIAN NOTES 



o 



CHAPTER XVIII 

Beliefs and Ceremonies 

RELIGION 

F manners, customs, and beliefs, 
little of a tangible nature remains 
to us, but we may learn from early 
writers that they believed in a 

"great spirit," known under the name of 

Ayamat Caddi, or as Ayo-Caddi-Aymay. 

Interesting in this regard is the statement 

that their ceremonial leader— 

"had a house reserved for the sacrifices, and when 
they entered therein they behaved very rever- 
ently, particular!}' during a sacrifice. They never 
sacrificed to idols, but only to him of whom they 
said that he has all power, and that from him 
came all things. . . . Ayimat Caddi, in 
their language, signifies the great captain. This 
was the name he gave to God." 91 

In spite of these remarks, there is con- 
siderable evidence to show that the Caddo 



263 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



264 



CADDO SITES 



and their relatives also worshipped, like 
most Indians, a number of minor spirits or 
powers. This may be inferred from the 
offering, described below, of food or tobacco 
to the powers of the sky and the earth, and 
of the four quarters, and by Douay's state- 
ment that the Caddo adored the Sun. 92 
He says, " Their gala dresses bear two 
painted suns," which may explain the 
circular symbol with peripheral rays seen 
in the fine ear-plugs (pi. cxxviii) , in pat- 
terns on some pottery vessels (pi. lxxvi), 
and in the form of certain bowls, the rims 
of which form the circles, and projecting 
points the peripheral rays (pi. XL, a). It is 
interesting to note in this connection that 
there is still a Sun clan among the surviving 
Caddo. 93 It even appears that they thought 
everything in nature had some sort of 
spirit or power, which could be prayed to, 
reasoned with, and led to assist the suppli- 
cant, so they "solicited the deer and buffalo, 
that they should allow themselves to be 
slain; the maize, that it would grow and let 
itself be eaten; the air, that it would be 
pleasant and healthful." Medicine-men 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARVEST CEREMONIES 



265 



treated the sick by sucking the place where 
the pain was, also by incantations and 
ceremonies. 94 

HARVEST CEREMONIES 

A rite comparable with the "Green Corn 
dance," or "Thanks for the Harvest" 
festival, among many if not all the wood- 
land tribes of the East and South, was 
noticed by Joutel among the Assonis, and 
described in the following words: 

"When the Indian corn began to ripen I took 
note of a ceremony which was held in the cabin 
by one of the elders. After his arrival, the 
women roasted a great number of ears of Indian 
corn, which they put in a small hamper and 
placed on a special stool, which is used only for 
this purpose, and on which nobody ever sits; 
this I know, because one day I wanted to sit 
upon it, and the good old lady told me I had 
better get up, or I might die. But to return to 
the ceremony; when all was arranged, the said 
old man approached the stool accompanied by 
the chief of the cabin, and there they stood full}' 
an hour, or an hour and a half, muttering over 
those ears of corn, after which they distributed 
them to the women, who served some to the 
young people and also presented some to us. 
But neither the chief nor the elder ate any of 
them, and when I demanded the reason from 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



266 



CADDO SITES 



the chief, he made me understand that he would 
eat after the sun had completed eight times the 
tour of the world. ... I noticed that after 
this ceremony the women cooked corn every day 
to eat. These dishes were not withheld from 
us. They roasted the ears to eat them in that 
way because the corn was not yet in condition 
to make flour for bread. I noticed at this time 
the precautions they take against their dogs, 
which they do not allow to eat the new corn. 
They tie up their mouths and attach one front 
paw to the neck, so that they could not knock 
down the corn-stalks." 95 

Manzanet seems to have had an experi- 
ence with one of these same mysterious 
wooden benches or stools: "I saw a little 
wooden bench in front of the fire, and the 
Indians admonished me not to sit upon it, 
lest I should die," he wrote. But the 
explanation given him does not coincide 
with that observed by Joutel. Manzanet 
was told that it was the chief's, and no one 
but he might sit upon that stool. 96 Per- 
haps some stools were reserved for the gods, 
others for the chiefs. In consonance with 
Joutel's observations concerning the Green 
Corn ceremony, is the following statement 
by Manzanet: 

"These Tejas Indians have always had 



INDIAN NOTES 



HARVEST CEREMONIES 



267 



among them an old Indian who was their min- 
ister, and presented their offerings to God. 
They observed the custom never to taste any 
eatable without first taking a portion of it to 
their minister for sacrifice; they did this with 
the produce of their lands, as corn, beans, water- 
melons, and squashes, as well as buffalo meat 
that they obtained by hunting. . . ." 

Manzanet invited this functionary to 

dine with him, and noticed that — 

"When this Indian priest took his first 
mouthful, instead of asking a blessing, he made 
with the food, as he took it out of the dish, a 
sign like that of the cross, pointing, as it were, 
to the four winds, or cardinal points." 97 

Most Indians of today who make offer- 
ings to the four cardinal points, add two 
more — up and down — in order to invoke 
the powers of heaven and those within the 
earth, as well as those of the four quarters 
of the world. 

An offering of this kind seems to be 
described in the following account by 
Father Jesus Maria, which Mrs Harby 
appears to think refers to an ordinary 
chief's feast, but which bears the marks of 
a Green Corn festival: 

"The caddi first threw some of the food into 
the air, to the ground, and then to each side of 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



268 



CADDO SITES 



him. (This last, the writer suspects, was to 
the four directions.) Then he went, all by 
himself, to the elevated place in the corner of 
his house, and while the others formed a dance, 
he talked, first to the corn, that it should allow 
itself to be eaten; then in the same way to each 
dish successively which formed the feast. Then 
he entreated the snakes that they should not 
bite, and the deer that they would not kill the 
snakes. Next he consecrated to God the whole 
harvest of that house, and finished with 
announcing that God said they should eat. or 
that they would all die of hunger. Then the 
feast began." 98 

GREETING CEREMONIES 

Joutel describes two ceremonies of greet- 
ing to visitors, which may prove of interest 
here. The first concerns the Cenis, and 
may be translated as follows: 

"The elders marched ahead of us in their 
gala attire, which consisted of dressed skins of 
different colors which they wore on their shoul- 
ders as scarfs, and as kilts, with bunches of 
feathers on their heads in the fashion of tur- 
bans, also dyed in different colors. There were 
seven or eight of them armed with sword-blades, 
with large bunches of feathers at the hilts, the 
blades made like those of the Spaniards. They 
had also several large hawk-bells which made 
a noise like those worn by mules; and with re- 
gard to arms, some had their bows and a few 
arrows, others a war-club or head-breaker; and 



INDIAN NOTES 



GREETING CEREMONIES 



269 



they had their faces painted, some black, some 
white and red." 99 

They were first taken to the chief's 
house, while things were being prepared at 
the "assembly house," after which they 
were led thither. Says Joutel: 

"On our arrival we found mats spread out 
upon the ground, upon which they made signs 
for us to sit, and the elders placed themselves 
around us, immediately after which they brought 
us to eat what they had (soup and various kinds 
of bread, already described). They made us 
eat this, and as it had been a long time since we 
had tasted bread, even Indian corn bread, it 
seemed to me very good, as indeed it is, when 
fresh." 

After eating, the guests were always 
supposed to enjoy a smoke. 

Still more interesting was his reception 
by the Cadodoquious, or Caddo proper, 
who were notified by a messenger of the 
party's approach, while they waited some 
distance outside of the town: 

"After a while a troop of them arrived, and 
when we had come together, they made us 
understand that they had come to carry us to 
their village. Our Indians signed to us that 
it was the custom of the country, so we had to 
submit ourselves and let them do it, but we 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



270 



CADDO SITES 



felt embarrassed enough at the ceremony when 
seven of the largest presented their backs or 
shoulders to us. M. Cavelier [the priest, 
brother of La Salle] as leader, was the first to 
mount; the rest of us followed. As for me, 
I am a large man, and was moreover laden down 
with clothing, a gun, two pistols, lead, powder, 
a kettle, and various goods, and so assuredly 
weighed as much as my mount could carry. 
I was taller than he, also, and as my legs were 
likely to drag on the ground, two other natives 
held them up for me, and so I had three bearers. 
Other Indians took hold of our horses to lead 
them, and so we arrived in the village in this 
ridiculous guise. Our bearers, who had made 
a good quarter league, had need of rest, so we 
were helped from our mounts, laughing to our- 
selves, for it would not do to laugh before them. 

"When we arrived at the chief's house, 
where we found more than two hundred per- 
sons had gathered to see us, the elders made us 
understand that it was the custom to wash 
strangers upon their arrival, but that, as we 
were clothed, they would wash only our faces. 
This an old man did with clear water which he 
had in an earthen basin, and he washed only 
our foreheads. 

"After this second ceremony, the chief made 
us a sign to seat ourselves on a sort of little 
scaffold made of sticks and canes, where the 
chiefs of the other villages to the number of 
four, came to harangue us, one after the other. 
We listened to them with patience, although we 
understood nothing that they said, and were 
wearied by their tediousness, and hardly more 



INDIAN NOTES 



THE CALUMET 



271 



by the sun which poured straight down upon 
us. These speeches. . . . were only to 
assure us that we were welcome." 100 

THE CALUMET 

It seems surprising that the Caddo tribes, 
who seemed to think so much of the sur- 
vivors of La Salle's party, did not "chant 
the calumet," or peace-pipe ceremony, for 
them, as was done by a tribe they met on 
their journey toward the northeast, soon 
after leaving the "Cadodoquious." Per- 
haps the Caddo did not use this wide- 
spread rite at this time, but if that was the 
case, they must have taken it up later; 
because the four Caddo villages on Red 
river enacted the Calumet ceremony for 
Benard de la Harpe in 1719, thirty- two 
years later. La Harpe says: 

"The four nations sung the calumet for me, 
which is a mark of alliance among these peoples. 
This feast lasts twenty-four hours, during which 
time their music never ceases even a moment 
If the ceremony is tiring to them, it is not less 
onerous to those to whom they render these 
honors, for they have to give them presents.'' 

Later he adds: 
"All these Indian nations are extremely 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



272 



CADDO SITES 



generous — when they sing the calumet they 
strip themselves at that time of all the goods 
they may have. This generosity has no place 
except among their own people; as for the 
French, they content themselves with pre- 
senting to them only a few deerskins — a very 
few." 101 

The writer has not been able to find a 

description of a Caddo calumet, but the 

sort in general use among all the tribes of 

the Mississippi valley seems to have been 

more or less like the kind described by 

Du Pratz among the Chetimacha. He 

says: 

''The calumet of peace is a pipe-stem at 
least a foot and a half long, ornamented with 
the skin of the neck of a wood-duck, of which 
the plumage, of different colors, is very beauti- 
ful, and at the end is a pipe. At the same end 
is attached a sort of fan, made of the plumes of 
the white eagle, in the form of a quarter circle, 
and at the end of each plume is a tuft of hair 
colored bright red. At the other end is a 
mouthpiece to smoke." 102 - 

The same description would answer very 
well for calumets seen and collected by the 
writer from the Osage, Kansa, and other 
tribes within recent years, except that the 
stem at the present time is the important 
thing, and a pipe is rarely used with it. 



INDIAN NOTES 



THE CALUMET 



The next tribe met by Joutel's party after 
leaving the Caddo village was the Cahayno- 
houa, a people identified as the Cahinnio, 
whose affiliations seem to have been with 
the northern tribes of the Caddo confed- 
eracy, but who were said to have spoken 
a language different from that of the Caddo, 
with whom, however, they seemed to be on 
friendly terms. They enacted the calumet 
ceremony for their visitors, and their rites, 
as described by Joutel, are probably as 
near as we shall get to the Caddo rite seen 
later by La Harpe, whose remarks, above 
recorded, lack detail — in fact, fail to give 
any idea as to what the ceremony was like. 
Joutel wrote: 

"In the afternoon we attended a ceremony 
that we had not seen before. A troup of elders, 
followed by some young men and women, came 
to our cabin in a body, singing as loudly as they 
could. The man who walked in front bore a 
calumet ornamented with various feathers. 
Having sung a while in front of the cabin, they 
entered, continuing their songs for a quarter of 
an hour. After this, they took M. Cavelier, 
the priest, as our chief, and led him ceremoni- 
ously out of the cabin, holding him by the arms. 
When they had arrived at a place they had 
prepared, one of them put a great handful of 



273 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



274 



CADDO SITES 



herbs under his feet; two others brought clear 
water in an earthen plate, with which they 
washed his face; after which they made him sit 
on a skin prepared for this purpose. 

"When M. Cavelier was seated, the elders 
took their places, sitting around him, and the 
master of ceremonies planted two little wooden 
forks, and laid a crosspiece upon them, the whole 
being painted red; then he spread on this a 
dressed buffalo-hide, and then a white tanned 
deerskin, and placed the calumet on top of all. 
The song began again, the women joined in this 
music, and the concert was further embellished 
by hollow gourds in which there was coarse 
gravel to make a noise, which the Indians rattled 
in measure to keep time with the cadence of 
their choir; and which was more pleasant, what 
did one of them do but place himself behind 
M. Cavelier to support him while he made him 
sway, dandling him from one side to the other 
and keeping time with these movements to the 
same cadence. 

"This concert was not yet finished, when 
the master of ceremonies brought in two girls, 
one carrying a kind of collar, the other an otter- 
skin, which they placed on the forks at the side 
of the calumet. After this, he made them sit 
at the sides of M. Cavelier in such manner that 
they faced each other, their legs extended and 
interlaced, upon which the said master of cere- 
monies placed those of M. Cavelier so that his 
legs were upon and across the legs of the two 
girls. While this was being done, an elder 
attached a red feather to the back of M. 
Cavelier's head, tying it with his hair. The 
song nevertheless continued without stopping. 



INDIAN NOTES 



THE CALUMET 



275 



so that M. Cavelier, bored by the tedious 
length of it, and besides, ashamed to see him- 
self in such a position between two girls without 
knowing what for, signed to us to notify the 
chief that he was not feeling well. At once they 
took hold of him by the arms and led him back 
to the cabin, and made him a sign to rest. 
This was about nine o'clock in the evening, 
and the Indians passed the rest of the night 
singing, until some were so exhausted they could 
sing no more. 

"When day dawned, they came back for M. 
Cavelier, led him out of the cabin with the same 
ceremony, and made him sit down, singing con- 
stantly; then the master of ceremonies took up 
the calumet, which he filled with tobacco, lit it, 
and presented it to M. Cavelier, but advanced it 
and withdrew it ten times before he really gave 
it to him. When he had finally placed it in his 
hands, M. Cavelier made out to smoke it and 
returned it to them; then they made us all 
smoke in turn, and then they all smoked in 
their turn, the music continuing all the time. 
About nine o'clock in the morning, the sun 
getting very hot, M. Cavelier, whose head was 
bare, indicated that it was doing him harm, so 
they stopped their song at last, led him back 
to the cabin, took the calumet and put it in a 
deerskin case with the two red wooden forks 
and crosspiece, and one of the elders gave it to 
M. Cavelier, assuring him that he could go 
among all the nations who were their allies with 
this emblem of peace, and that he would be well 
received throughout. And this was where we 
saw for the first time the calumet of peace, 
never having had anv idea of it before 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



276 



CADDO SITES 



as some have written. This nation is called 
Cahaynohoua. " 103 

They then had to give their hosts 
presents, as such was the custom. 



INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER XIX 
War Customs 



CRUELTIES 



TURNING from peace and its cere- 
monies, to war, we find that, 
according to Joutel, the Ceni 
"made war Turkish fashion, with- 
out giving quarter," and in another place 
he states that they slew women and children 
with as little compunction as men. He 
continues: 

"They bring back the scalps as trophies, so 
that one can distinguish the cabins of the 
warriors by the number of scalps in them. 
When there are several to divide a scalp, they 
part the hair, that is, the long portion, and make 
it into little locks which they hang along a cane 
which is placed in the row with other scalps. . 
. . This taking of scalps consists of cutting 
through the skin all around the head to the 
ears and the forehead, then pulling off all the 
skin, which they take pains to tan and soften to 
keep and make a show of in their cabins." 104 

It appears also that one prisoner was 



277 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



278 


CADDO SITES 




scalped alive and sent home as a warning 
to the enemy, and that heads as well as 
scalps were sometimes brought in as 
trophies, but perhaps the most cruel thing 
the Cenis did was, when a prisoner had 
been tortured to death, to make surviving 
prisoners of his nation eat pieces of his 
flesh. 

In contrast with this wartime cruelty we 
find a great deal of kindness, hospitality, 
and generosity in their home-life and rela- 
tions with their friends, so much so that 
Joutel was much impressed by the Caddos' 
sympathy and humanity in helping with 
the last sad rites when young M. de la Marie 
was accidentally drowned, and stated that 
it would be hard to find the like even in 
European countries. 105 

WAR FEAST 

Father Jesus Maria records some inter- 
esting war customs, stating, according to 
Mrs Harby: 

"All the men who performed some great and 
heroic feat in war were called, besides their 
names, Amay-oxya, that is, Great Man. They 
carried for their banners the skins and scalps of 




INDIAN NOTES 



VICTORY DANCE 



279 



the men they had killed, while all the skulls of 
their dead enemies were hung on trees near the 
house of the Great xinesi. 

"When they had determined to go to war, 
they assembled six or seven days beforehand, 
to have their war dance and feast. In front of 
the dancers a pole was erected, upon which was 
hung whatever they were going to sacrifice to 
their god. They offered up to him meat, corn, 
tobacco, bows, arrows, and fat from the heart 
of the buffalo, praying to him for the death of 
their enemies, for strength to fight, fleetness to 
run, and valor to resist. In front of the pole a 
fire burned, and nearby sat an Indian painted 
to represent a demon. . . . The demon who 
sat by the fire threw the sacrifices into the 
flames, while the men sat around smoking and 
rubbing their bodies with handfuls of grease, 
making their supplications. Every prayer was 
for victory and vengeance; they asked the water 
to rise and drown their enemies, the fires to 
spread and burn them, their arrows to kill 
them, and of the wind that it would blow all 
hostile arrows aside. Upon the last day the 
caddis would come forward and make a speech 
to the tribes in some such way as this: 'Well, 
then, men, if ye are such, it is not necessary to 
remind ye of your women, your fathers and sons; 
but I charge ye here assembled not to allow 
them to be a hindrance to your victory.'" 106 

VICTORY DANCE 

The first ceremony connected with war 
that Joutel noticed in the Ceni camp. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



280 



CADDO SITES 



which took place during the absence of a 

war-party, worried him not a little until he 

decided that a messenger must have brought 

in news of victory. He says: 

''Early one morning we saw to our great 
surprise a troop of women coming into our 
cabin, with face and body painted and fancifully 
dressed. When all had arrived they began to 
sing loudly several songs, after which they 
started a sort of round dance, all holding hands. 
Why did they enact this ceremony, which lasts 
two or three hours? We decided it was because 
their people had been victorious over their 
enemies. Their dance ended with some presents 
of tobacco from the women of the cabin to those 
who had come in. I noticed during the course 
of this dance that some of them would take up, 
from time to time, one of the scalps that hung 
in the cabin, and make motions with it, holding 
it now to one side, now to the other, as if to 
mock the nations from which the scalp might 
have come. . . . After all these cere- 
monies, all the women set themselves to work 
to pound Indian corn, some to parch it, others 
to make bread; they were preparing to carry 
food to the warriors." 107 

Soon after this the warriors arrived and 
repaired to the "assembly house." 

VICTORY CEREMONY 

After some observances here, and the 
torture of a prisoner in the village, another 



INDIAN NOTES 



VICTORY CEREMONY 



281 



ceremony was performed in each of the 
principal communal houses, of which Joutel, 
a resident in one of them, was an interested 
eyewitness, and was able to write what 
occurred in considerable detail. 

"When all had come in, the elders and most 
important men took their places, seating them- 
selves upon the mats Then another one of 
the elders, not belonging to this groap, who 
seemed to be an orator and took the part of 
master of ceremonies, made them a speech or 
discourse of which I understood nothing. A 
little while later the warriors who had killed 
enemies during the battle, and who had scalps, 
marched in, preceded by a woman carrying a 
long cane reed and a deerskin; then came the 
wife of the (first) warrior, carrying the scalp, 
then followed the warrior himself with his bow 
and two arrows; and when he reached the place 
where the orator or master of ceremonies stood, 
the warrior took the scalp and placed it in his 
hands. The orator having received it, pre- 
sented it to the four quarters of the world, 
saying several things which I did not under- 
stand, after which he put the scalp on the 
ground, or rather on a mat spread for that 
purpose. 

"Then another approached in turn, until 
each one had brought his scalp as a trophy. 
When all this was finished, the orator made a 
sort of discourse, and then a feast was spread, 
the women of the house having taken pains to 
cook sagamite in several large pots, knowing that 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



282 



CADDO SITES 



the assembly was coming. When all had eaten 
and smoked, they started a dance, in the form 
of a round dance, but which was kept up with- 
out stopping. It had a sort of cadence which 
they marked with their feet and with fans made 
of the feathers of turkey-cocks in such a way 
that jeverything was in time with their songs. 
These seemed too long to me, as I did not under- 
stand them. The ceremony ended with a few 
presents of tobacco which the people of the 
house made to the elders and warriors. I 
should add that the master of ceremonies took 
sagamite and tobacco to the scalps, as if they 
were in condition to eat and smoke. . . . 
When everything had finished here, they visited 
other houses and repeated their rites, so that 
the ceremony lasted three days in these 
villages." 108 i 

The writer has seen this custom of keep- 
ing time to a dance with a fan among the 
Seminole and other Southeastern tribes. 



INDIAN NOTES 



CHAPTER XX 
Death and Burial 

.MORTUARY OFFERINGS 



BURIAL of so many objects with 
the dead suggests a belief in a 
future life, and the existence of 
funeral ceremonies, which may 
have resembled to some extent the spec- 
tacular if cruel rites accorded to the dead 
Natchez war-chief "Tattooed Serpent," 
so minutely, described by Le Page du 
Pratz. 109 Especially pertinent to our rich 
finds in the large, deep graves of the Ozan, 
Washington, and Mineral Springs mounds, 
graves evidently of important persons, is 
the statement that when the chief was 
laid out for burial, he was surrounded 
with his weapons, and by all the calumets 
or peace pipes he had received during his 



283 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



284 



CADDO SITES 



lifetime, and that he was interred in 3, 
large grave inside of the temple, which we 
had previously been told stood on an arti- 
ficial mound about eight feet high; that 
two women, sacrificed to accompany him, 
were placed in the same grave; and that 
two other persons, "La Glorieuse" and 
"The Chancellor," were interred outside 
the temple, in front of it, and probably in 
the same mound. 

A TEJAS BURIAL 

An extended description of a "Tejas" 
burial may be found in Mrs Harby's 
article, before mentioned, based on Father 
Jesus Maria's manuscript, which, as it 
concerns a nearly related tribe whose cus- 
toms were quite similar, is probably as 
near as we can get to the rites practised by 
the Caddo proper. It is as follows: 

"When a prominent man dies among the 
Tejas, many ceremonies were performed, two 
Indians being elected to serve as priests. Into 
the coffin [?] they put bows and arrows, tobacco, 
and some of the herb called acoxio. The priests, 
entirely nude, passed round and round the coffin, 
continually moving the contents from place to 



INDIAN NOTES 



ATEJAS BURIAL 



285 



place, while they talked to themselves softly, 
as if praying. Then they went to the place of 
interment, which was always near the dead 
man's house. There they talked again to 
themselves, making a stroke with an axe at the 
spot where the head of the corpse was to rest, 
and another stroke at the foot. Then the grave 
was dug, while the two returned to the house 
and gave directions about having the body 
placed in the coffin. This, we are told, was, in 
the case of the xinesi (great chief), as big as an 
o\-cart. They spoke to the corpse as if it were 
alive, retiring presently to 'talk to God.' Soon 
they returned and told the body what they had 
said, and what God had replied. At this junc- 
ture an old man came forth and stood in the 
midst of the people, carrying the largest weapon 
he could find. He lamented the death of the 
man, telling the tribe how much they had lost, 
what a fine warrior he had been, and how many 
buffalo he had killed, how vigorously he had 
ever worked. He admonished them to weep 
for him, and show that they felt their bereave- 
ment. Then he sat close to the dead and spoke 
to him, telling him that they all loved him very 
much; that he must go away comforted, and 
take with him the axes and utensils they had 
put in his coffin. Then the body was carried 
away, the men running before it as fast as they 
could, shooting arrows into the air to announce 
to the other departed souls that this one was 
coming. All the buffalo-robes and skins of the 
deceased were laid in the grave, and the coffin 
placed on top of them; then the two priests 
closed the grave, speaking all the time in a low 
tone. All went home after that, but returned 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



286 



CADDO SITES 



at once with some of whatever was best that 
they had to eat. This they put upon the grave, 
with tobacco and fire; then placing a pot of 
water there, they went back to their houses to 
feast. Such were their ceremonies when one of 
their chiefs died. If it w r as a common person, 
they had less pomp, but if it was a xinesi they 
would not bury him for two days, for all the 
tribes over whom he ruled must perform the 
ceremonies. After he was interred, they placed 
before his house a figure of the world, repre- 
sented by an upright pole upon which was 
fastened a large globe of fine grass. Upon that 
globe they put the moon, represented by large 
sticks formed in that shape. 

"Whenever their relatives died, the women 
screamed and cried, relating their virtues and 
great deeds. They painted their faces at that 
time to represent a skull, and when they could 
cry no longer, the}' painted tear-drops on their 
cheeks." 

It seems probable that, instead of 
"coffin" the word "bier" or "litter" should 
have been used in the above account, but 
without the original manuscript for refer- 
ence, the writer can not be sure of this. 
In another place, apparently quoting 
Father Jesus Maria, Mrs Harby says: 

"Each soul went to a separate house, and 
waited until all of its kindred had come. Then 
they were gathered together and had to go to a 
new earth to breed anew. It was for that 



INDIAN NOTES 



A CENI RITE 



287 



reason that they buried their dead with their 
arms and utensils, and carried food to their 
graves that they might eat and have strength 
to make the journey and be well provided when 
they reached the new land." 110 

A CADDO CUSTOM 

Joutel did not stay long enough at any 
one place to see much of death and burial 
customs, but he observes in his Relation 
that the wife of the Cadodoquious chief 
went every morning with a little basket of 
roasted ears of corn to lay them on the 
grave of M. de la Marie, the unfortunate 
youth, one of La Salle's companions, who 
was accidentally drowned while bathing 
during their stay among this people. 

A "CENl" RITE 

The very first ceremony Joutel noticed 
among the Cenis, however, had something 
to do with death, and took place very soon 
after his arrival while he was still rather 
suspicious of the intentions of his hosts. 
He wrote: 

"I did not sleep very profoundly, not know- 
ing these people. In about three hours and a 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



288 



CADDO SITES 



half (after I retired) I heard someone walking 
outside the house, and muttering words. At 
once I sprang out to see what it was all about, 
and found some Indians, to the number of five, 
some of the elders we had seen on arriving, 
making a circuit about the outside of the cabin. 
I learned that they did this every little while, 
because the chief of the cabin had died, and 
that not long since." 111 

MORTUARY COLORS 

The smearing of the vessels and other 
objects we found in many graves with 
green paint certainly seems ceremonial, 
the relic of some forgotten rite, and we 
must recall here that the inside of the plas- 
tered walls of the "town-house" on the 
large mound at Site 1, Ozan, had been 
painted a similar green. The use of a 
special color for burial by relatives of these 
people is brought out very clearly in 
Father Manzanet's letter which contains 
the statement that — 

"The governor of the Tejas asked me one 
evening for a piece of blue baize to make a 
shroud to bury his mother in when she died; 
I told him that cloth would be more suitable, 
and then he answered that he did not want any 
color other than blue. I then asked him 
what mysterious reason he had for preferring 



INDIAN NOTES 



MORTUARY COLORS 



289 



the blue color, and in reply he said that they 
were very fond of that color, particularly for 
burial clothes, because in times past they had 
been visited frequently by a very beautiful 
woman who used to come down from the hills 
dressed in blue garments, and that they wished 
to do as that woman had done." 112 

The good Father believed this woman 
must have been Madre Maria de Jesus de 
Agreda, who had visited the region sixty 
years before; but Father Jesus Maria states 
explicitly that the Indians liked blue 
"because it was the color of heaven." 113 
The writer, however, thinks that the 
woman referred to is a mythological char- 
acter, a member of the Tejas pantheon — 
the one who "was born from an acorn, 
and who gave to certain old men the 
outline of heaven, which they made in the 
form of a circle." This woman "then took 
up her abode in that place and she it was 
who daily brought forth the sun, and gave 
birth to the moon and stars, to the rain, 
the frost and snow, the thunder and light- 
ning." 114 In considering this point, we 
should remember that many Indians of 
today do not distinguish between blue and 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



290 


CADDO SITES 




green, regarding them merely as shades of 
the same color, "sky-blue'' and "grass- 
blue." Perhaps the green paint used in 
smearing the funeral offerings was as near 
as they could get, with the pigments at 
their disposal, to the blue beloved of the 
Sky Woman. Or, perhaps, as among some 
tribes of today, to the ancient Caddo 
green symbolized springtime, and the rise 
of a new life after apparent death. 




INDIAN NOTES 



APPENDIX 

An Ancient Town, or Chief's, House of 

the Indians of Southwestern 

Arkansas 

By ALANSON SKINNER 



DURING the early part of 1916 it 
was the writer's privilege to 
have charge of the excavation 
of the rather well preserved 
remains of an ancient Indian "town-house" 
or "chief's house" that had once stood on 
a large mound, one of five built on a village- 
site, situated chiefly on the farm of Al. G. 
Flowers (colored), on the north fork of 
Ozan creek, near Ozan, Hempstead county, 
Arkansas. This mound was of the large, 
flat-topped type which Mr Clarence B. 
Moore 1 has rightly considered domiciliary. 
It was irregular in shape, rising at the 



291 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



292 


CADDO SITES 




western end to a height of approximately 
sixteen feet above the surrounding cotton- 
fields, but dropping, by means of a short, 
steep terrace, to a more gradually sloping 
easterly extension, a trifle more than half 
as high (pi. in). The mound proper had 
perhaps once been roughly triangular, with 
a flat summit plateau 14 ft. 4 in. above the 
original slight knoll on which it had been 
raised. The entire mound had been reared 
over an ancient kitchen-midden, and the 
original surface of the earth was covered 
to a depth of from eighteen inches to two 
feet with black camp refuse — charcoal, 
animal bones, potsherds, flint chips, and 
arrowpoints, all being abundant. The 
mound itself was made of ordinary local 
field earth, most of which had probably 
been dug out from what now appears as a 
pond one hundred feet to the eastward, 
which earth contains very few manu- 
factured objects. 

As the first trench dug through the 
mound from west to east approached the 
center, a great mass of vitrified clay and 
charcoal was discovered at a depth of five 




INDIAN NOTES 



APPENDIX 


293 


feet three inches. The clay, which was 
burnt until it gave out a metallic ring at 
each blow of the pick, was thoroughly 
mixed with some fibrous substance, prob- 
ably dried grass. In the masses, which 
were forcibly detached, were to be seen the 
holes left by poles, probably canes, which 
in some cases completely perforated large 
pieces of the burnt clay. This deposit of 
vitrified clay, burnt wooden beams, and 
charcoal, was from three feet to three feet 
six inches in depth, and investigation dis- 
closed at the bottom of the deposit a series 
of post-holes which marked the ground- 
plan of the building, of which the clay 
formed the walls. By enlarging the trench 
at this point the entire outline of the 
building was uncovered, showing that it 
had been rectangular, with a covered 
entrance-way opening toward the south- 
east. 

Examination of the debris showed that 
the house had seemingly been built by 
setting up the poles about six inches apart, 
lashing on cross-poles, and then rilling the 
interstices with twisted sedge grass or 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





294 


CADDO SITES 




similar vegetal material. Clay of a semi- 
liquid consistency was then poured over 
the thatch and allowed to dry in the sun 
until the wall became solid. The cross- 
poles that had been lashed to the uprights 
were evidently of hollow cane, put in fresh- 
cut and green, as shown by frequent molds 
of the leaves in the clay. The upright 
posts and beams were of solid wood, as 
indicated by a few charred ends found in 
the post-holes. The interior of the lodge 
was daubed with a stucco of fine clay which 
had been painted a muddy green, and the 
lodge was thatched with grass. When the 
ultimate destruction of the house by fire 
occurred, this thatch became a fine, feath- 
ery ash, the powdered remnants of which 
were well preserved. 

The sides of this square house measured 
somewhat less than twenty feet, enclos- 
ing a chamber capacious enough to accom- 
modate a number of Indians during minor 
ceremonies, at least, and was provided 
with a covered entry-way facing the south- 
east, on the southern side of which post- 
holes showed that a bench had once been 




INDIAN NOTES 



APPENDIX 


295 


placed there. Other holes indicated that 
another bench, bed, or platform, had occu- 
pied the entire eastern angle of the house. 

In the house, but by no means in its 
center, as one might expect, was a rec- 
tangular, baked-clay fireplace, three by 
four feet. Seven feet nine inches beneath 
this, on the original surface of the mound, 
covered by kitchen refuse and by no means 
systematically buried, were some human 
bones, seemingly representing the skeleton 
of a person of advanced years. The skull 
and the bones of the upper part of the 
body were missing. Except for the fact 
that these bones lay under the hearth, 
thirteen feet down from the summit of 
the mound, there was nothing to associate 
them with the house. 

On the indurated earth which had once 
been the floor of the lodge were found small 
fragments of calcined mammal bones, por- 
tions of several pottery vessels, a broken 
celt, and flint chips, but nothing else. 
The hard floor seemed to continue indefi- 
nitely beyond the limits of the lodge as 
marked by the post-holes, and may repre- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





296 



CADDO SITES 



sent the surface of the mound upon which 
the house once stood, and which was 
possibly continuous with the lower eastern 
plateau. Occasional arrowpoints and pot- 






N 




• •' 



Scale 



5 
i i 1 



10 



Fig. 43. — Ground-plan of "town-house," 
Mound 1, Site 1, Ozan 



20 FEET 

-J 



INDIAN NOTES 



APPENDIX 



297 



sherds lay on this old surface. To all 
appearances, the house had been burned, 
and the additional earth which made up 
the highest point of the mound was heaped 
over the still smoldering debris, before 
rain had quenched the coals and washed 
away the feathery ashes of the thatched 
roof. 

Mr Edwin F. Coffin, assistant in the 
expedition work, who surveyed the house- 
site, prepared the accompanying diagram 
(fig. 43), which shows the relative positions 
of post-holes and hearth. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



298 



NOTES 

1. Moore, Clarence B. Some Aboriginal 

Sites on Red River. Reprint from Jour- 
nal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 
Philadelphia, vol. xiv, p. 638, Phila., 
1912. 

2. Knight of Elvas. Narratives of the 

Career of Hernando de Soto in the Con- 
quest of Florida, translated by Bucking- 
ham Smith, pp. 158-159, New York, 
1866. 

3. Mooney, James. The Ghost-dance Relig- 

ion. Fourteenth Report of the Bureau of 
American Ethnology, pt 2, p. 1094, Wash- 
ington, 1896. 

4. Joutel, Henri. Relation. In Margry, 

Pierre, Decouvertes et etabli s semen ts 
des Franqais dans Vouest et dans le 
sud de V Amerique septentrionale, tome 
in, p. 404, Paris, 1887. 

5. Douay, Pere Anastasius. Narrative of La 

Salle's Attempt to Ascend the Missis- 
sippi, in 1687. In Shea, John Gilmary, 
Discovery and Exploration of the Missis- 
sippi Valley; with the Original Narratives 
of Marquette, Allouez, Membre, Hennepin, 
and Anastase Douay, p. 217, New York, 
1852. 



INDIAN NOTES 



NOTES 


299 


6. Penicaut M. Relation. In Margry, op. 




cit., tome v, p. 420, Paris, 1887. 




7. Bolton, Herbert E. Texas in the Middle 




Eighteenth Century. University of Cali- 




fornia Publications in History, vol. in, p. 




2, Berkeley, 1915. 




8. Bolton, Herbert E. Athanase de Mezieres 




and the Louisiana-Texas Frontier, 1768— 




1780, vol. i, frontispiece map, Cleveland, 




1914. 




9. Moore, Clarence B., op. cit. 




10. Moore, Clarence B. Antiquities of the 




Ouachita Valley. Reprint from Journal 




of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 




Philadelphia, vol. xiv, Phila., 1909. 




11. Moore, Clarence B. Certain Mounds of 




Arkansas and of Mississippi. Ibid., vol. 




xni, pt. 1, pp. 531-550, Phila., 1908. 




12. Joutel, Relation, op. cit., p. 411. 




13. Joutel's Journal of La Salle's Last Voy- 




age. A Reprint (page for page and line 




for line) of the first English translation, 




London, 1714. Chicago, Caxton Club, 




1896. 




14. Harby, Mrs Lee C. The Tejas, their 




Habits, Government and Superstitions. 




Annual Report of the American Histori- 




cal Association for 1894, p. 63 et seq., 




^'ashington, 1895. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 





300 



CADDO SITES 



15. Manzanet, Father Damian. Carta de 

Don Damian Manzanet a Don Carlos 
de Siguenza sobre el descubrimiento de 
la Bahia del Espiritu Santo. (Photo- 
graphs of original document and transla- 
tion by Miss Lilia M. Casis.) Quarterly 
of the Texas State Historical Association, 
vol. ii, no. 4, pp. 254 et seq., Austin. 
Texas, Apr. 1899. 

16. Harby, op. cit., pp. 66-68. 

17. Joutel, Relation, op. cit., p. 393. 

18. Idem, p. 363. 

19. Manzanet, op. cit., p. 304. 

20. Harby, op. cit., p. 68. 

21. Idem, pp. 73, 74. 

22. Joutel, Relation, op. cit., p. 413. 

23. La Harpe, Benard de. Relation du voyage. 

In Margry, op. cit., tome VT, p. 261. 
Paris, 1888. 

24. Brackenridge, H. M. Views of Louisiana. 

together with a Journal of a Voyage up 
the Missouri River in 1811, p. 30, Pitts- 
burgh, 1814. 

Schoolcraft, Henry R. Archives of 
Aboriginal Knowledge, etc., vol. in, p. 
596, Phila., 1860. 

26. Mooney, James. The Ghost-dance Reli- 

gion. Fourteenth Report of the Bureau of 
American Ethnology, pt. 2, p. 1094, 
Washington, 1896. 

27. Schoolcraft, op. cit, vol. v, p. 712. 



25 
\ 



INDIAN NOTES 



NOTES 



28. Fletcher, Alice C. "Caddo." In Hand- 

book of American Indians, Bulletin 30, 
Bureau of American Ethnology, pt. 1, p. 
179, Washington, 1907. 

29. Harrington, M. R. Catawba Potters and 

their Work. American Anthropologist, 
n. s., vol. 10, no. 3, Lancaster, Pa., July- 
Sept. 1908. 
Idem. The Last of the Iroquois Potters. 
N. Y. State Museum, Bulletin 133, 
Albany, 1908. 

30. Butel-Dumont, Georges Marie. Mem- 

oires historiques sur la Louisiane, tome 
n, p. 271, Paris, 1753. 

31. Le Page du Pratz, Antoine S. Histoire 

de la Louisiane, tome n, p. 178, Paris, 
175S. 
3 la. Through an error the decoration of the vessel 
shown in the frontispiece is called in the 
caption "incised" instead of "engraved." 

32. Moore, Clarence B. Certain Aboriginal 

Remains of the Black Warrior River. 
Reprint from Journal of the Academy of 
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. 
xm, pp. 137, 148, 171, 191, et seq., 
Phila., 1905. Moundville Revisited, 
ibid., p. 347 et seq., Phila., 1907. 

33. Holmes, W. H. Aboriginal Pottery of 

Eastern United States. Twentieth An- 
nual Report of the Bureau of American 
Ethnologv, pi. cvi, cxvni, pp. 136, 138, 
Washington, 1903. 

34. Le Page du Pratz, op. cit., tome i, p. 124, 

Paris, 1758. 

35. Joutel's Journal of La Salle's Last Voy- 

age, op. cit., p. 109. 



301 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



302 



CADDO SITES 



36. Manzanet, op. cit., p. 303. 

37. Harby, op. cit., p. 75. 

38. Joutel, Relation, pp. 340, 343, 364, 389, 

394, 400. 

39. Harrington, M. R. Some Seneca Corn 

Foods and their Preparation. American 
Anthropologist, vol. 10, no. 4, Oct. -Dec. 
1908. 

40. Manzanet. op. cit., p. 304. 

41. Harby, op. cit., p. 75. 

42. Jcutel, Relation, p. 389. 

43. Penicaut, Relation, p. 468. 

44. Le Page du Pratz, op. cit., tome n. p. 179. 

45. Joutei, Relation, p. 405. 

46. Manzanet, op. cit., p. 306. 

47. Moore, Clarence B. Some Aboriginal 

Sites on Red River. Reprint from Jour- 
nal of the Academy of Natural Sciences 
of Philadelphia, vol. xiv, p. 549, Phila., 
1912. 

48. Joutel, Relation, op. cit.. pp. 343314. 

Harby, op. cit., p. 76. 

49.' 7 Le' Page du Pratz, op. cit.. tome n, p. 166. 

50. Moore, Clarence B. Some Aboriginal 

Sites on Red River, op. cit., p. 630. 

51. Joutel, Relation, pp. 345, 367, 394, 4C0, 

408. 

52. Manzanet, op. cit., p. 304. 

53. Harby, op. cit., p. 75. 

54. Butel-Dumont, op. cit., tome t, pp. 94- 

95. 



INDIAN NOTES 



NOTES 

55. La IIarpk. B6nard de. Relati . 1 du voy- 

age, op. cit, p. 261. 

56. Joutel, Relation, op. cit., p 403. 

57. Harby, op. cit., p. 75. Manzanet, op. 

cit., p. 299. Joutel, Relation, op cit., 
p. 389. 

58. Joutel, Relation, pp. 363-364. 

59. Harby, op. cit., p. 6S. 

60. Idem., p. 75. 

61. Harrington, M. R. Some Seneca Corn 

Foods and their Preparation, op. cit.. 
p. 575 et seq. 

62. Joutel, Relation, op. cit., p. 367. 

63. Idem., pp. 343, 389-390. 

64. Pexicaut, op. cit.. p. 468. 

65. Joutel, op. cit., pp. 349, 363. 

66. Idem., p. 493. 

67. Idem., p. 356. 

68. Harby, op. cit., p. 75. 

69. Joutel, op. cit.. pp. 341, 353, 356. Le 

Page du Pratz, op. cit., p. 191. 

70. Le Page du Pratz, op. cit., pp. 191-193. 

71. Moore, Clarence B.. Some Aboriginal 

Sites on Red River, op. cit., pp. 514, 
531-548, 594. 

72. Harby, op. cit., p. 78. 

73. Joutel, Relation, pp. 341, 343, 345. 

74. Idem., p. 394. 



303 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



304 



CADDO SITES 



75. 



76. 

77. 



78. 

79. 
80. 



81. 
82. 
83. 
84. 
85. 
86. 
87. 
88. 
89. 
90. 

91. 



The manuscript says de ocate or de ocatl, 
which Mrs Harby translates "palm 
leaves" and Miss Casis "reeds." The 
word seems to be a modification intended 
for the Aztec odatl, meaning "cane. " 

Manzanet, op. cit., p. 303. 

Bolton, Herbert E. Texas in the Middle 
Eighteenth Century. University of Cali- 
fornia Publications in History, vol. in, 
frontispiece, Berkeley, 1915. 

Le Page du Pratz, op. cit., tome n, p. 174, 
Paris, 1758. 

Idem., tome in, p. 16. 

Penicaut, M., Annals of Louisiana, 
translated from a copy of the original 
manuscript in the Bibliotheque du Roi, 
Paris. In French, B. F., Historical Col- 
lections of Louisiana and Florida, pt 6, 
p. 94, New York, 1869. 

Joutel, op. cit., p. 343. 

Harby, op. cit., p. 304. 

Idem., pp. 80-81. 

Joutel's Journal, p. 109. 

Joutel, Relation, p. 357. 

Le Page du Pratz, tome in, p. 57. 

Joutel's Journal, p. 109. 

Joutel, Relation, p. 408. 

Penicaut, Relation, p. 469. 

Joutel, Relation, p. 350. Manzanet, op. 
cit., p. 303. 

Manzanet, op. cit., p. 306. 



INDIAN NOTES 



NOTES 



92. Douay, op. cit., p. 217. 

93. Fletcher, Alice C, " Caddo," op. cit., 

p. 181. 

94. Harby, op. cit., pp. 70-71. 

95. Joutel, Relation, pp. 400-401. 

96. Manzanet, op. cit., p. 304. 

97. Idem., p. 306. 

98. Harby, op. cit., p. 76. 

99. Joutel, Relation, pp. 341-343. 

100. Idem., pp. 404-406. 

101. LaHarpe, Relation, pp. 265-266. 

102. LePage du Pratz, op. cit., tome I, p. 105. 

103. Joutel, Relation, pp. 416-419. 

104. Idem., pp. 354, 377. 

105. Idem., pp. 407-408. 

106. Harby, op. cit., pp. 77-78. 

107. Joutel, Relation, pp. 375-376. 

108. Idem., pp. 379-380. 

109. LePage du Pratz, op. cit., tome in, p. 57. 

110. Harby, op. cit., pp. 70-73. 

111. Joutel, Relation, pp. 407-408, 346. 

112. Manzanet, op. cit., p. 311. 

113. Harby, op. cit., p. 78. 

114. Idem., p. 70." 



305 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



306 



INDEX 

Acorns, as food, 170, 172, 240; Sky Deity born 
of, 289 

Acoxlo, herb used in burial, 284 

Adair farm, pottery on, 133 

Agreda, Madre Maria de Jesus de, Manzanet 
identifies with Tejas deity, 289 

Agr culture, 234-237. See Crops 

Air, prayer to, 264 

Alabama, Moundville find in, 164 

Alibamu, basket plates of, 223; decorative de- 
signs of, 163 

Alligator tooth in grave, 80 

Altars in mound near Ozan, 23-24 

Amay-oxya, title meaning Great Man, 278 

Anadarko, a Caddoan tribe, 140; Knight of 
Elvas refers to as Xondacao, 139; Mooney 
identifies with Nondacao of Elvas, 140; mi- 
gration of, to Texas, 154 

Angular decoration, see Decoration 

Animal bones, evidence as to food, 169-170, 232, 
234; in deep deposit, Lawrence, 108; in dom- 
iciliary mounds, 116, 120, 292, 295; in 
graves, 33, 69; in middens, 42, 54, 96, 114 

An? mils, see Effigies 

Antler placed in grave, 69 

Apache, use of small arrowpoints among, 200 

Arbors, drying platforms used as, 251 

Arikara, earth-lodges of, compared with Caddo, 
142 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Arkansas, celts only form of axe found in 
graves, 208; long-stemmed pipes in, 194-195; 
rabbit stew in, 170; shell-tempering in, 182; 
Tejas leagues of, 146. See various sites ex- 
cavated 

Arkansas river, "Red River" ware on, 145 

Arms, buried with chief, 283; worn with gala 
attire, 268. 

Arrow points: deep deposit, Lawrence, 105, 106- 
108, 109, 204-205; in domiciliary mounds: 
41, 54, 71, 121, 292, 296; in graves: 28, 32-33, 
37, 44, 56, 58, 64, 82, 86, 90, 91, 100, 111, 113, 
114, 125, 127, 132; arrangement of: 30, 68- 
69, 89, 125; discussion of: effigies, 204; found 
on Red river, compared with those at 
Ozan, 145; hunting done with, 233; method 
of chipping, 198-199; large: as found in 
graves, 200-202; of early culture, 138; 
lozenge-shaped: of Caddo culture, 105, 108, 
110, 114, 135, 138, 202, 203; small: of Caddo 
culture 135-136, of Hot Springs 202, of 
Lawrence 105, 110, 204-205, of Ozan, 
Washington 201; possibly used in war, 199- 
200; unusual types designating ownership, 
201; variegated colors of, 201-202; stemmed 
and side-notched, 108 

Arrowshafts, 200; smoothers for, 100 
Art, ceramic, see Pipes, Pottery 
Ascney, name given by Spaniards to Hasinai, 
147. See Hasinai 

Ashes, corn-bread baked in, 170, 236; in fire- 
place, earth-lodge, 122; in Lawrence mound, 
108; of thatching, town-house, Ozan, 22-23, 
294 



307 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



308 



CADDO SITES 



Assembly-house, 254, 269; ruins of, at Wash- 
ington, 73, 81. See Town-house 

Assonis, see Hasinai 

Atole, Spanish term for sagamite, 249 

Augusta, Georgia, engraved pottery found near, 
164 

Awls, bone, in grave, 116; of lizard shape, 20, 
226 

Axe, given by Joutel to hostess, 171; axes, 
double-bitted and single-bitted, 207; grooved, 
how hafted 210, how made 205-206, not 
found in graves 207; notched 210, not found 
in graves 207; uses of different types, 208-210. 
See Celts 

Ayamat Caddi, Manzanet cites as name of God, 
'263 

Ayo-Caddi-Aymay , see Ayamat Caddi 

Aztec ornaments compared with Tejas, 245 

Band, copper, probably of head-dress, 33, 224 
Banner stone found on surface, Mineral Springs, 

216 
Barbed flint knife near Mineral Springs, 87, 203 
Bark dishes, 171 

Barrow, Frank, remains on farm of, 41 
Basketry, cane or reed used for, 223; Joutel on 

ancient forms of, 222; leaves used for 223, 

palmetto and yucca 90, 223; plates, 222-223; 

parrot's head covered with, 221-222 
Baskets, in deep graves 31, of palmetto 90, 221- 

222; Joutel on, 260; used to carry corn to 

grave, 287 
Battle place, mound on, 19-20 
Beads, bone, 226; clay, 217-218; shell, in 

graves: 58, 80, 87, 90, 112, 115; in grave, 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Ozan, 32, 227-229; methods of making, 229- 
231; ornamental, 244; stone, 216-218. See 
Shells 

Beaming tools, bone, 121, 226 

Beams, see Timbers 

Beans, charred remains evidence of as food, 39, 
234; kinds cultivated, 237; sacrifice of, 267; 
soup mixed with corn called atole by Spaniards 
249, sagamite by French 170; stored in 
hampers, 222. See Cookery, Sagamite 

Bear, as food, 172, 233; effigies of, on bowls, 
127-128, 176, 177 

Beds, canopies and construction of, 248-249; 
Joutel on, 260-261; mats as, 254 

Bird, pipe in form of, 29, 196 

u Bird-points" erroneous designation of small 
arrowpoints, 199 

Birds, bowls decorated with, 56, 176. See Effi- 
gies, Parrot 

Black, arrowpoints, 108, 127. See Color, Paint, 
Painting 

Blades, broken, Lawrence site, 106-108; cache 
of, Ozan site, 203; of flint, with notched 
barbs, 87, 203. See Knives 

Blakeley creek, mounds near, 119, 121, 126, 129 

Blue, symbolism of, 288-290; synonymous with 
green, 289. See Colors, Green, Mourning 

Bluish pottery near Cedar Glades, 133 

Boat-stones, 33, 215, probably charms, 216 

Bolton, H. E., acknowledgment to, 250; early 
picture of Caddo village published by, 249- 
253; on historic Caddo habitat, 141 

Bone, awls, 20, 116, 226; beads, 226; beaming 
tools, 121, 226; pins found at Fulton, 209, 227 

u Bone burial" at Lawrence, 114 



309 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



MO 



CADDO SITES 



Bones, see Animal Bones 

Bosses, copper, in grave 86, how made 225; 
silver, how made, 225-226. See Decoration, 
Ear-plugs 
Bottles, found in earth-lodge sites, 39, 76; in 
graves: 30, 33, 34. 44. 49, 56, 58, 63-64. 
75-7(>. 90, 99, 102. 112, 125. 127. 151; num- 
ber of. 1S7; general discussion of: 64. 188-192; 
form defined, 187; molded sometimes in bowl, 
192; unusual forms. 56. 192-194; uses, 175. 
S . Pottery 
Bonis, found in cemeterv. 08: in earth-lodge 
site. 39; in graves, 50. 54. 44. 49, 58, 63, 88, 
80. 102. 112. 125. 127-128; number of. 174; 
general discussion of: decoration with animal 
forms 63-64, with raved rims 264, with 
scroll 89; form defined': 174; eazuela or flat 
type 177-180, conical 175; handled 175, 
handled with effigies 127-128. 176. handled 
with nodes 179. pierced for suspension 176, 
179-180, semi-globular 175-176; used as 
molds 1°2. in mixing and serving food 173, 
in washing faces 173. See Decoration of 
Pottery. Pots. Pottery. ]'ascs 
Bows and arrows, buried with dead, 284; sacri- 
ficed on going to war. 279; worn with gala 
attire. 268 
Brackenridgc. H. M '., on decline of Caddo 

tribes, 153 
Brazos river, Tex., migration to, by Caddos, 154 
Broun. Eb.. mounds on farm of. 37, 41 
Brown, Frank, mound on farm of, 36 
BuckviUe, Ark., mound group near, 133 
Buffalo, as food, and methods of hunting 233, 
Joutel on 240; as sacrifice. 267; heart as sac- 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



rifice, 255; heart-fat as sacrifice, 279; hides 
dressed by women 237, used as covers 260- 
261, 274; prayer to, 264; robes buried with 
dead, 285; shoulder-blade used as mattock, 
235 

Burials, "bone," 114; children's, 32, 44, 55, 85, 
90, 112, 115, 126; flexed, 42; in cemeteries, 
41-47, 54-59, 98-101, 123-126; 130-132; in 
earth-lodge sites, 49, 52, 75, 79, 111-115; in 
mounds, 25-27, 51, 62-69, 84-93; in mounds 
those of important persons, 65, 100, 283-284; 
in town-house site, Ozan, 23, 295; in village- 
sites, 111-113, 121, 127-128, 129-130; triple, 
in grave, 32; discussed: customs according to 
early writers, 283-290; of objects, reason for, 
286-287; or aments of copper found in, 
223-224; pottery found in, 174-197; special 
colors of, 288-290; stone implements found 
in, 198-219. See Cemeteries, Graves, Mortu- 
ary Deposits, Mourning 

Burning houses, customs of, 258-259; burning of 
town-house, Ozan, 23, 297 

Butel-Dumont, G. M., on firing of pottery, 168; 
on perforation of shells, 230; on potter's art in 
Louisiana, 159-160 

Caddi, a chief of tribe, 149; Casanas on, on 
going to war 279, officiation at Green Corn 
festival 267-268, planting fields of 236; con- 
sent necessary to marriage, 151 

Caddo culture, affiliated with that of south- 
eastern region, 138, 163-164; archeological 
evidence on: artifacts at Lawrence 114, 138— 
143, of other sites 134-138; cemetery of, 124- 
126; ceramic art of 156-197, compared with 



311 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



312 



CADDO SITES 



that of Cherokee 161, of Cherokee, Catawba, 
"Louisiana" 16S-169, of other woodland 
tribes 158-159, potsherds of, near Cedar 
Glades 133; commoners of, buried in ceme- 
teries, 100; distribution of, marked by "Red 
river" ware, 145-146; earth-lodges of 256- 
262, compared with Pawnee and Ankara, 142; 
marine shells, source and working of, 230; 
means of livelihood, 232-240; stonework and 
pottery remains of, 220 

Caddo Indians of Louisiana, potterv in X. Y. 
Hist. Soc, 142-143 

Caddo proper or Kadoha lacho: amalgamation of, 
with Hainai, Hasinai, and Xadako, 154-155; 
early writers on: Cadodaquious discovered 
by La Salle's companions, 140; called Cado- 
daquioux by Penicaut, 140-141; Joutel on 
burial customs, 287, on customs compared 
with Cenis' 147, on love of children 152, on 
menstrual customs 152, on reception by 269- 
271; La Harpe on Cadodaquious 153, on 
calumet 271-272, on feasts 233; historic 
sites of: evidence of early explorers on, 17-18, 
139-141, 147; located by Penicaut's narra- 
tive 140-141, by Theran's map 141; evidence 
of Lawrence surface deposit, 139; evidence of 
N. Y. Hist. Soc. collection, 142; in time of 
Brackenridge 153, of Schoolcraft 154; mem- 
bers of Tejas league, 147; village, early 
picture of, after Bolton, 249-253 

Caddoan tribes, European writers on: 17-18; 
Anadarko mentioned by Knight of Elvas as 
Nondacao, 139; mentioned by Casanas as 
Aseney or Tejas, by Joutel as Cenis or Assonis, 
147; Cadodacho or Caddo proper, 147; 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Cahaynohoua, 273; culture of: agriculture, 
235-239; blue shroud of, 288-289; burials 
of, 283-289; burning of houses, 258-259; 
calumet, use of, 196-197, 271-276; clothing 
of, 243-244; communal life of, 150-151; 
cookery of, 169-172, 233, 239-240; cruelty 
of, 277-278; earth-lodge not mentioned, 256; 
fire-making of, 261-262; games of, 246; gen- 
erosity of, 272, 278; gold and silver unknown 
to, 245; government of, 149; grass-houses of, 
247-256; grinding of corn, 237-239, 249; 
guest customs of, 173, 269-271; hairdressing 
of, 242-243; harvest ceremonies of, 265-268; 
marriage customs of, 151-152; means of 
transportation, 261; pipes, use of, 196-197; 
pottery, uses of, 169-173, 249; religious be- 
liefs of, 255-256, 263-276, 289-290; sun, 
clan and worship among, 264: tattooing of, 
241-242; town-house of, 253-256; war cus- 
toms of, 277-282; general discussion: bas- 
ket plates like Southeastern, 223; castes 
among, 100, 149, 260; color symbolism of, 
288-290; earth-lodges as used by, 256-258; 
decline of, Brackenridge on 153, School- 
craft on 153-154; first treaty with U. S., 
date of, 154; flee to Kansas, 154; Hasinai 
present native name, 155; historic sites of: 
Bolton on 141, Knight of Elvas on 139-140; 
Mooney on 140, Penicaut on, 141; migrate to 
Oklahoma, 154; present number of, 155; So- 
journ in Texas, 154. See Anadarko, Cahin- 
nio, Hainai, Hasinai. Natchitoches, Tejas 

Caddoquis, Cadodacho, Cadodaqnious, Cadoda- 
quioux, see Caddo 

Cahaynohoua, see Cahinnio 



313 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



314 



CADDO SITES 



Cahinnio, Joutel on calumet ceremony of, 273— 

276; relation of, to Caddo, 273 
Cairns near Mena, Ark., 102 
California tribes, use of small arrowpoints 

among, 200 
Calumet, ceremony of Caddo, La Harpe on 271— 

272, not mentioned by La Salle's companions 

197, 271; of Cahinnio, described by Joutel, 

273; significance of, 271, 275; calumet pipe 

adorned with feathers, 272-273; buried with 

chiefs, 283; smoking of, 275; use of, among 

Caddo, 196-197. 
Canahas, sub-chiefs of tribe, 149 
Cane, baskets made of, 222-223, 260; beds 

made of, 260; household uses of, 248-249; 

mats and pillows made of, 222-223, 237, 

254; reed carried at victory ceremony, 281; 

used in building, 22, 75, 78, 80, 248-249, 

252, 258, 293, 294 
Cannibalism of Cenis, Joutel on, 278 
Canoes, probable method of hollowing, 261 
Canopies of beds, 249. See Beds 
Cape, turkey-feather, 243 
Captains. Manzanet on ceremonial lodging of, 

254 
Capuchins. Joutel compares Caddo hairdressing 

with, 242 
Carbonate of lead, white paint made from, 244 
Cardinal points, offerings to, 267. See Four 

winds 
Carving, of bone pin representing hafted celt, 

209; of parrot head of wood, 90, 221, 224; of 

stone ear-plugs, 46; tools for, 221 
Casanas, Fray Francisco Jesus Maria, Mrs 

Harby's article on the Tejas founded on, 148; 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



< >n basketry plates, 222 ; baskets made of leaves, 
223; belief in future life, 286-287; buffalo 
hunt, 233; burial of chief, 284-286; ceremonial 
council, 255-256; deerskin leggings and moc- 
casins, 244; Green Corn festival, 267-268; 
kinds of crops, 237; marriage, 152; ornaments, 
245; planting and indoor industries, 236- 
237; plates, 169; restoration of property, 151; 
war feast and customs, 278-279 

Caste in Caddoan tribes, Mrs. Harby on, 149; 
theory of, explaining burials, 65, 100, 283- 
284; explaining house types, 260 

Catawba, pottery of, compared with that of 
Caddo, 158-159, 166-169 

Cavelier, the brother of La Salle, 270; Joutel on 
reception of, by Caddo 269-270, on calumet 
ceremony enacted with 273-276 

Cazuela, or flat type bowl, 177-180 

Cedar Glades, Ark., cemetery near, 123-126; 
deer effigy found in region of, 193-194; 
mounds near, 118-123, 126-130 

Cedar wood used in starting fire, 261 

Celts, found in earth-lodge sites, 77, 121; how 
placed in graves, 68; in graves, 58, 99, 112, 
125, 132; in mounds, 28, 64, 86, 88, 90, 194; 
Lawrence site, 105, 111; on village-site, 55; 
on floor of town-house, Ozan, 295; general 
discussion: flat, and probable use 207-209; 
how made, 205-206; kinds of stone used for, 
64, 205-206, 207; method of hafting, 208; 
only form of axe found in graves, 208; pitted 
210, probably a war weapon 208; round, 
and probable use, 206. See Axes. 

Cemeteries, burial places of commoners, 100; 
discovered by Mr. Golden, 126-127; near 



315 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



316 



CADDO SITES 



Cedar Glades, 123-126; near Hot Springs, 
124-126, 130-132; near Mineral Springs, 98- 
101; near Ozan, 41-47, 54-59; See Burial 

Cenis, see Caddoan tribes, Hasinai 

Ceramic art, see Decoration of Pottery, Pipes, 
Pottery 

Ceremonial house, remains of, near Washington, 
81. See Assembly house, Town-house 

Ceremonies, of the calumet, 196-197, 271-276; 
of the Corn, 267-268; of the council lodge, 
255-256; of funerals, 283-290; of the har- 
vest, 265-266; of hospitality, 173, 254, 268- 
269; of war, 277-282; serving of food at, 173 

Chalcedony, knife of, found at Ozan, 56, 203 

"Chancellor," burial of, 284 

Charcoal, evidence of disturbed grave, 76; in 
deep deposit, Lawrence, 106, 108; in domi- 
ciliary mound, Ozan, 292-293; in mounds, 
37, 40; used in firing pottery, 160, 168. 

Charms, belief in, by Caddo, 245-246; boat- 
stones as, 215-216; parrot's head as, 246 

Chayas, subordinate officers of tribe, 149 

Cherokee, method of cracking nuts, 240; 
pottery-making compared with that of various 
tribes, 158-159, 161, 168-169 

Cherty stone, celts made of, 207 

Chetimacha, colored cane mat of, 223; Du 
Pratz on calumet of, 272 

Chevron decoration on pot, 181 

Chief, buried in mound, 65, 100, 283; Ceni 
chief, mourning for 287-288, feast of, 267-268; 
Natchez chiefs, burial rites of 283-284, called 
"Suns" 253; special stool for, 266; Tejas 
chief, burial of, 284-286 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Chief's house among Cenis and Natchez, 253; 
near Ozan, Skinner on, 291-297. See Town- 
house. 

Children, burials of: in cemeteries 44, 55, 126, 
in deep grave, Washington 32, in mound, 
Lawrence 112, 115, in mound, Mineral 
Springs 85, 90; Joutel on love of, 152; killed 
without quarter, 277; Penicaut on infants' 
soup, 240; toys of, 173 

" Children" the oracles of the Hasinai, 255-256 

Chisel, jasper, in earth-lodge site, 77 

Chitimacha, see Chetimacha 

Choctaw, basket plates of, 223; decorative de- 
signs of, 163; methods of making silver 
bosses, 225 

Clay, altars of, 23-24; beads of, 217-218; 
burned over pit, 69-70; fireplace of, in town- 
house, Ozan, 295; in building: floors of, in 
earth-lodge 72, 74-75, 79, 93, 95, 257; floor 
and walls of, town-house, Ozan, 22, 292-293, 
294; roof- of, in earth-lodge 93-95, 97; walls 
of, in earth-lodge, 97; clay, potter's: de- 
posits of white and ocher, at White Bluff 
166, in graves 58, 89, 167, in pierced vases in 
graves 69, 173, 185, molding of 159-160, 
Natchez clay-work, Du Pratz on 161, tem- 
pering of 159, 167 

Clothing: cape of turkey feathers, 243; deerskin 
leggings and moccasins, 244; deerskin shoes, 
237; Joutel on, 243. See Dress 

Coffin mentioned by Casanas, 286 

Coffin, E. F., assistance by, 14, 35-36, 297 

Cole, Jim, remains on farm of, 41 

Color: black, on pottery, how produced, 166-167; 
black paint, as facial decoration 269, in grave, 



317 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



318 



CADDO SITES 



86-87; blue and its significance, 288-289; blue 
and green not distinguished, 289-290; bluish 
or greenish pottery vessels, 133; brown 
bottles, 188; green, the color of spring, 290; 
green paint, ceremonial significance of in 
graves 288, in graves 65, 80, 89, on pottery in 
graves 31, 64, on interior of town-house, Ozan 
22-23, 294; purple paint in grave, 89; red 
in ceremony of calumet, 272, 274; red paint, 
as facial decoration 269, in graves 65, 80, 89 ; 
112, on pottery in graves 28, 31, red-paint 
stone in grave 132; red on pottery, how pro- 
duced, 166; red pottery: bottles 188, bowls 
175, pipes 167, 195-196, vessel 180; white 
paint, as facial decoration 269, in graves 89 ; 
90, on pottery in grave 28; yellow pipes, 195- 
196 

Colors, mortuary, 244, 288-290; of mats, Man- 
zanet on, 222; of skins and feathers, 268; 
of small arrowpoints, 201-202; of stone 
knives, 203. See " Red River" ware 

Communal life of Caddo, 150-151; communal 
house, Joutel on, 248-249, 280-281; com- 
munal tillage, Joutel and Casarias on, 235-236 

Concentric circles as decoration on pottery. 
182, 189; with semicircles, 185 

Conch-shell, pendants of, 229 

Conical bonis described, 175 

Cookery, archeological evidence as to, 169-170; 
beans, boiled 171, beans mixed with corn 
for bread, 236; bear grease used as lard, 172: 
bread of acorns 172, of corn, baked and 
boiled 172, mixed with beans and boiled 236. 
of nuts and corn 240, of nuts and sunflower 
seed 170, 240; buffalo meat, roasted and 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



boiled, 172; corn, parched or pinole 170, 171, 
roasted 170, 266; flour of acorns 170, 172, 
240, of corn 170, 239, 240, 266, of nuts 240; 
powdered seed with maize, 172; seasoning of 
food with salt, 171; soups, of acorn 170, 172, of 
beans mixed in sagamite 170, of broth 172, of 
corn or sagamite 169-170, 240, of dried buffalo 
meat and acorn 240, of nuts 240; stews, of 
corn, beans and nuts 171-172, of rabbit 170; 
tamales of nuts and pinole, 171 

Cooking utensils: leaves as covers for, 170-171; 
shape of pots, 180-185; vessels, 169-172, 260 

Copper, band, Ozan, 33, 224; bosses, 86, 225; 
covering of wooden object in grave, Ozan, 
224; cylinder in grave, 86; ear-plugs coated 
with, 64, 99, 215, 225; ear-plugs, wooden, 
bossed with, 86, 225; ear-pendants in grave, 
86; hammered scales of, on parrot's head, 90, 
220-221,224; manipulation of, 223-226; orna- 
ments in graves, 33, 37, 225 

Com, charred remains evidence of, as food, 234, 
dogs prevented from eating, 266; dried on 
platforms, 249, 250; festivals of, 265-268; 
grinding of, 237-238, 239, 249; leaves of, 
enveloping food, 170; parched, called pinole, 
171; parching of, 170-171, 239; placed on 
grave, 287; prepared by women for warriors, 
280; sacrifice of 267; soup, called atole by 
Spanish 249, sagamite by French 170; 
stored indoors, 222, 248; two kinds planted 
by Caddo, 237. See Cookery, Food. 

Corn-cribs thatched with grass, 251-252 

Council house, see Town-house 

Cox, Oscar, mounds on farm of, 60 

Cremated skeletons at Mineral Springs, 92 



319 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



320 



CADDO SITES 



Crops, Casanas on, 236-237; Manzanet on, 267 

Cross, significance of, 267, 268; significance of in 
decoration, 189, 267. See Four winds 

Crystal, arrowpoint made of, 201; boat-stone 
made of, 216; in graves, 28, 64, 114, 125; 
crystals probably charms, 246; quartz crys- 
tals used for pecking celts, 205 

Cuba, term cazucla adopted from, 177 

Culture. "Mound" or Caddo, affiliated with 
that of southeastern region, 138, 164; of deep 
deposit, Lawrence, earlier than Caddo, 104- 
110, 138, 204-205; of surface deposits, Caddo, 
104-110, 138-143, 204-205; of sites identical 
and Caddo, 17-18, 114, 124, 134-139; stone- 
work and pottery only remains of, 220; cul- 
ture of Natchitoches, 144; of Ouachita river 
valley, Moore on, 145 

Cylinder, copper, in grave, 86 

Cylindrical beads, shell, in grave, Lawrence 115, 
near Ozan 32, 228-229; stone, near Ozan, 
216-217 

Dance, of the Xew Corn, 268; of victory, 280, 
282; on going to war, 279 

Death, burning of houses after, 259; customs of, 
283-290. See Burial 

Decoration: carving, on ear-plugs 46, on handle 
of celt, 209; cross, probable meaning of, 189; 
etudes (not pottery), 204, 227, 241; embossed 
copper, 86, 224; facial, 242, 244, 269, 279, 
280, 286; feathers, 242, 243, 268, 272, 273, 
274. 282; triangles on stone ear-plugs, 215; 
rayed figure on dress 264, on pottery 189, on 
stone ear-plug 214; sun, symbolism of, 264. 
See Carving, Copper, Effigies, Ornaments, 
Paint, "Red River" ware, Tattooing 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Decoration of pottery: designs of, compared with 
those of Choctaw, Koasati, Alibamu 163, 
with Iroquois 183; of bottles, 190; of pipe 
bowls, 29, 195-196; of pots, 181; motives: 
chevron, 181; concentric circles, 163, 182, 
185, 189; conventionalized human figures 
and faces, 46; cross, 189; effigies, 29, 46, 56, 
63-64, 127-128, 176-177, 193-194, 196; 
engraved motives peculiar to this culture, 
163; handle-forms, 56, 127-128, 176-177, 183; 
'"herring-bone," 90; lines, 181, 188, 190; 
mammiform, 185, 192; meander, 163, 181; 
nodes, 175, 176, 177-180, 182, 183; notched 
and peaked rims, 175, 183; projections, 
183, 186, 189, 191, 192; raised and ridged 
patterns, 181, 183, 185, 190, 191; rayed figure, 
189; scrolls, 28, 89, 163, 180, 182, 189-190; 
S, toothed or scrolled, 177-178, 180; triangles, 
190; wave-design, 182; how applied: engraved 
or "Red river," 28, 31, 64, 89, 105, 135, 162- 
163, 164, 175-176, 182-183, 185, 187, 189, 
190, 191, 193; grooved, 161, 164, 182-183, 
185, 188; impressed, 161-162, 165-166, 181, 
183, 185; incised, 28, 88, 135, 161-162, i65, 
179, 181-183, 187, 190; raised, 166 

Deep deposit, Lawrence site, 105-110, 204-205; 
traces of earlier culture in, 138; workshop 
theory of, 108-109 

Deep graves for persons of consequence, 65. 
See Graves 

Deer, antler, in grave, 69; effigies of, 64, 193-194; 
hunting of, 233; prayer to, 264, 268 

Deerskin, calumet case of, 275; carried at vic- 
tor}' ceremony, 281; covers of, 260, 274; 
dressed by women, 237; leggings and mocas- 



321 



AXD MONOGRAPHS 



322 



CADDO SITES 



sins of, 244; presented by French at calumet, 

272; shoes of, 237 _ 
De la Marie, companion of La Salle, 287; death 

of, 278; roasted corn laid on grave of, 287 
Design, see Decoration of Pottery 
De Soto, companion of, refers to Nondacao, 139 
Disc beads of shell, 32, 115, 228-229 
Discoidal stone in grave, 131, 213; probable use 

of, 213-214 
Discs only remains of games, 246 
Dishes, see Plates, Pottery 
Dog, buried in grave, 51; dogs, tied during 

ripening of corn, 266; used for transporta- 
tion, 261 
Dots as decoration, 181 
Douay, Pere Anastasius, Caddo discovered by, 

140, 153; on sun worship among, 264 
Double-cone type of pipe in graves, 125, 131 
Dress, Casanas on, 244; Joutel on, 243, 268- 

269; sun decoration on, 264. See Clothing, 

Ornaments 
Drills, flint, in graves, 69, 203 
Du Pratz, see Le Page du Pratz 

Eagle-feathers, fan of white, 272 

Ear-pendants, copper, in grave, 86, 224, 245 

Ear-plugs, in graves: commonly covered with 
copper, 215; earthen, 44, 215; how found in 
graves, 68; how worn, 245; stone, coated with 
copper 64, 99, method of making 214, sun- 
rayed 46, 214-215, 264; wooden, 64, 86, 225 

Earth-house, see Town-house 

Earth-lodges, burned or rotted, determining 
shape of mound, 110; burning of, 258-259; 
compared with those of Arikara 142, of 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Pawnee 142, 258; not mentioned by early 
writers, 257; construction of, 76-79, 257-258; 
larger ones town-houses, 260; sites of: Law- 
rence, 109-111, 113; near Mena, 102; near 
Mineral Springs, 93-98; near Ozan, 24-25, 38- 
39; near Washington, 70-74, 76, 79-80; on 
Ritter place, 121-123; on Robins place, 
51-53; on White place, 49 

Earthen plates, 169 

Effigies, animal: as arrowpoints 204, bottle 
necks 64, 192, handles or projections 56, 64, 
127-128, 176-177, tattooed 241; vessels 63- 
64, 193-194; bear, 127-128, 176; beaver, 177; 
bird, 29, 56, 176, 196, 241; deer, 63-64, 193- 
194; fish, 64, 193; lizard, 20, 227; panther, 
177; turtle, 204; human: on vessels, 46 

Embossing, of copper, 224-225; of silver, 225- 
226; on ear-pendants, 86 

Engraved pottery, see Decoration of Pottery, 
Pottery, " Red River" ware 

Engraved stone ear-plug, 46, 214-215, 264 

Europeans, coming of, to Caddo region, 139 

Fans, keeping time to dance, 282; of turkey- 
cock's feathers, 282; of white eagle-feathers, 
272; winnowing, 222 

Feathers, cape of, 243; decorating calumet, 272, 
273; fans of, 272, 282; dyed, worn on head 
and hilt, 268; red, worn in hair, 274; swan- 
or goose-down, worn in hair, 242 

Fire, ceremonial use of, 255-256; fed with logs, 
262; Penicaut on making, 261; placed on 
grave, 286; shells perforated by, 230; trees 
felled by, 221 



323 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



324 



CADDO SITES 



Fireplace, in deep deposit, Lawrence, 108; in 
earth-lodges, 53, 70, 76, 79, 122; in town- 
house, Ozan, 295 

Firing, of earth-lodges, 258-259; of pottery, see 
Pottery 

Fish, caught in nets,. 234; evidence of, as food, 
233-234; vessels in shape of 64, of Mississippi 
valley origin 193 

Flat type of bowl, or cazuela, 177-180 [ ; 

Flexed burial , 42 

Flint, black, arrowpoints of, 108, 201-202; 
blades, in graves 90, 131, with notched barbs 
87; celts made of, 64, 206, 207; chips, in 
graves 69, in mounds 37, 116, 120, 292, 295, 
Lawrence site 106-108, 113, on village sites 
41, 55, 129; drills, in grave, 69, 203; effigy, 
204, 246; implements, in grave, 44; knives, 
in graves, 84, 86, 137, 203; quarries, near 

^^Lawrence, 109; used for pecking celts, 205 

Flour, see Cookery 

Flowers, Al. G., mound group and town-house 
found on farm of, 21-34, 291; number of arti- 
facts found, 27-28, 34 

Food, archeological evidence on: 169-170, 232- 

% 233, 234; buried with dead, 33, 69; beans as 
39, 234, corn as 234, fish as 234, rabbit as 
170, raccoon as 232, shellfish as 239-240 
turtles as 234; evidence of early writers on 
232-233; Casanas on, 169-172; cleanliness of 
172; for infants, 240; Joutel on, 169-172 
Manzanet on-, 169; placed on grave, 286, 287 
sacrifices of, 255, 265-266, 267, 279; season- 
ingof, 171; use of acorns as, 170, 172, 240, 
'beans 170-172, 267, bear 172, 233, buffalo 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



172, 233, 240, 267, corn 169-170, 171-172, 
267, fish 233, nuts 170, 240, pumpkins 237, 
roots 169, seeds 170, 172, squashes 267, sun- 
flower seed 170, 237, 240, watermelons 237, 
267. See Cookery 

Fordyce Bath House, Golden exhibit in, 118 

Four winds, Manzanet on, 189; offerings to 
267, on victory 281 

Fray Francisco dc Jesus Maria C asanas, see 
Casanas, Fray Francisco de Jesus Maria 

Fresh water pearls in burial, Ozan, 32, 229 

Fulton, Ark., 13, 15, 19; bone pins found near, 
20, 209, 227; historic Caddo site near, 141 

Funerary, see Mortuary 

Furniture, Joutel on, 248, 260; Manzanet on, 
249-254 

Future life, evidence of belief in, 283; green 
perhaps symbol of, 290; nature of, 286-287 

Games, discs the only remains of, 246 

Geode, in grave, 125; paint-cup formed of, 56; 

pipe made of, 194 
Glauconite, green paint made from, 244 
God, consecration of harvest to, 268; ideas and 
worship of. 263; Manzanet on offerings to, 
266-267. See Ayamat Caddi 
Gold unknown to Tejas, 245 
Golden, Cotton, acknowledgments to, 128; ex- 
hibit of artifacts by, 118 
Golden place, cemetery and mounds on, 126-128 
Goodlett, David, acknowledgments to, 59; ceme- 
teries on farm of, 54 
Goodlett, Ed., acknowledgments to, 56, 59 
Gorgets, at Ozan, 216; of shell in graves, 64 



325 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



326 



CADDO SITES 



Gourds, as musical instruments, 274; as pottery 
molds, 161 

Government of Tejas league, 148-149 

Governor asks blue baize for shroud, 288-289; 
ceremonial lodging by, 254; housekeeping for, 
150-151; native designation of, caddi, 149 

Grass mixed with clav to form walls, 293; used 
as roofing, 22-23, 75, 78, 80, 247-248, 250- 
251, 252, 258, 294 

"Grass-blue" and " sky-blue," variants, 290 

Grass-houses, after Bolton, 249-252; Caddo 
similar to Wichita, 247; Joutel on, 247-249 
Manzanet on, 249; homes of proletariat, 260 
walled, compared with Natchez, 252 

Graves, deep, near Ozan 29-32, near Mineral 
Springs 88-93, near Washington 65-67; over- 
lapped, 63, 125. See Burials, Cemeteries, 
Mounds 

11 Great Spirit" called Ayamat Caddi, or great 
captain, 263 

Green, pottery near Cedar Glades, 133; sym- 
bolism of, 288-290. See Color 

u Green Com Dance," compared with Caddo 
harvest ceremonies, 265; festival, Casanas on, 
267-268 

Greetings, see Ceremonies 

Grinding stones, 237-239 

Grooved, net sinkers in deep deposit, 105, 234; 
pottery, 164-165, 182, 185, 188, 191. See 
Decoration of Pottery 

Guests, see Hospitality 

Gulf coast, shells from, acquired bv Caddo, 229- 
230 

Gulpha creek, Ark., deep deposit near, 113; 
mounds near, 103, 104; quarries near, 109 



INDIAN NOTES 



I N I) E X 



Ha fling, of celts, 208-210; of arrowpoints, 200 

Hainai, migration of, to Texas, 154 

HairdressiHg, Joutel on, 242-243, 268, 274; 
Mrs Harby on methods of dehairing, 243 

Hammer stones, from Lawrence site, 105; from 
near Ozan, 54; used as domestic utensils, 238; 
used in making stone implements, 198-199, 
206 

Handiwork, Casanas on, 237; of men, 209; of 
women, 161 

Handles, decorative, 183-184; effigies as, 56, 
127-128, 176; nodes as, 177-179 

Hapgood, Boyce, work of, 36 

Harby, Mrs Lee C, article on Tejas cited, 148- 
152, 284, 286; on buffalo hunt, 233; on caste, 
149; on chief's feast, 267-268; on eradicating 
hair, 243 

Harmon, R. L., cemeteries on farm of, 54 

Harvest ceremonies, Casanas on, 267-268; 
Joutel on, 265-266 . 

Hasinai, Bolton on, 141; Casanas on Aseney 
147, on council meeting 255-256; Joutel on 
Assonis or Cenis 147, agriculture 235-236, 
buffalo soup 240, cannibalism 278, chief's 
house 253, cookery 169-172, cruelty 277-278, 
fires 262, furniture 260, grass-houses 247-248, 
greetings 268-269, harvest ceremonies 265- 
266, mourning for chief, 287-288, nut bread 
240, victory dance 280-282; native name of 
Caddo at present, 155. See Caddoan tribes, 
Tejas 

Hatchet, see Axe, Celt 

Hawk-bells worn in gala attire, 268 

Head-band, copper, in grave, 33, 224 



327 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



328 



CADDO SITES 



Hematite, celt and other objects of, 64, 207, 211; 
red paint made from, 211, 244 

Herbs in burial, 284; in calumet ceremony, 274 

Herring-bone motive in decorating pot, 90 

Hides used as covers, 260-261. See Deerskin, 
Skins 

Hoes, stone, 234-235 

Holmes, W. H., engraved pottery found by, 164 

Hope, Ark., mound near, 20 

Horses mentioned by Jutel, 261 

Hospitality: the calumet, 271-276, carrying of 
guests, 269-270; gifts to guests, 272; to hosts, 
272, 276; greeting of Joutel by Cenis, 268- 
269, by Cadodaquious, 269-271; lodging of 
pages, 254; seats of honor for guests, 269-270; 
smoking, 196, 269; speeches of welcome, 270— 
271; washing of guests, 173, 270 

Hot Springs, Ark., Caddo culture of, 143; com- 
pared with Ozan, 137; exhibit in by Cotton 
Golden, 118; mound exploration of, 103-133: 
arrowpoints small 201-202, awl of bone 116, 
226, conical bowls 175, deer effigy 64, 193-194, 
discoidal stone 131, 213, grooved sinkers 108, 
234, oval implement 203, perforated mussel- 
shells 231, pipes 195-196, pottery discs 246, 
pottery, number of specimens 157, quartz 
implements 205, shell beads 229, stone and 
clay beads 217-218, stone pendant 218, 
vessels decorated with semicircular grooves 
and projections 185. See Cedar Glades, Law- 
rence 

House, see Earth-lodge, Grass-house, Town-house 

Housekeeping, arrangements, 248-249; customs, 
150-151 

Human faces on pottery, 46 

Hunting, 199-200, 232-233 



INDIAN NOTES 



I N D E X 



Implements: bone, 121, 226-227; found about 
Hot Springs 203, Lawrence 109, Mineral 
Springs and Washington 202, Ozan 41-42, 
44, 203; stone, chipped 198-204, pecked 205- 
210; unclassified, 211-219. See Arrow points, 
Axes, Banner stones, Celts, Gorgets, Knives 

Impressed decoration, see Decoration of Pottery 

Incantations used for the sick, 265 

Incised decoration, see Decoration of Pottery 

Indian corn, see Com 

Indians, do not differentiate green and blue 
289-290; Du Pratz on generosity of, 271-272 
flint quarries of, 108-109; invocations of, 267 
Mound-building, 109; of Southwest, 200. See 
names of various tribes 

Infants, see Children 

Iroquois, charms of, 216; motives suggested by 
Caddo pottery, 183; stone mortars rarely 
used by, 238; use of boiled corn-bread by, 
170 

Jars, found in earth-lodge site, 39; in grave, 44; 
how placed in grave, 128. See Pots 

Jasper, celts made of, 64, 206, 207; chisel of, 77; 
knife of, 203; objects of problematical use, 
211-213; smoothing stone of, 213 

Jaumas, petty officers of tribe, 149 

Jefferson county, Ark., "Red River" ware in, 145 

" Journal Historique" of Joutel cited as author- 
ity, 148-152 

Jones, Manning S., acknowledgments to, 84; 
cemetery on farm of, 98; mounds on farm of , 
83 

Joutel, Henri, axe given by, 171; Caddo discov- 
ered by, 140; "Journal Historique" and "Re- 



329 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



330 



CADDO SITES 



lation" as authority. 148 152; on Caddo 
(Cadodaquious) : love of children 15 J, mar- 
riage 152, reception of 269 271; on calumet of 
Cahinnio, 273 276; on Caddo tribes: 153, 
clothing 245. guest customs 175. horses 261, 
tattooing 241 242; on Hasinai (Cenis and 
Assonis): agriculture 2$5-236, basketry and 
mats 222. beds 24^. burial rites 287 88 
burning houses 255 25°. calumet not noted by 
I96j cannibalism 27S. chief's house 255. com- 
munal life 150, cookery 169 172. cooking 
vessels 169, cruelty 277 275. drying of buf- 
falo meat 255. feeding of tires 2o2. furni- 
ture 260-261, grass-houses 247 24°. greet- 
ings 268-269, grinding corn 25 C J. harvest 
ceremonies 265-266, hunting 255. kindness 
278, nut bread 240. painting the person 244, 
250. "sagamite" 170. scalps 275. victory 
dance 280-282 

3( . ( 

alumet of, 272 

Bight of Caddo tribes to, 154 

tundation of mound excavated 

at i 2 '2. See ViU \ 

voters to Nondacao, 139 

chalcedony, 56; flint, in graves. 54. 86, 

v " 157. 205: slate, in grave. 68; stone, in 

grave, c>4; triangular, in grave. 5^; materials 

205: long, method of chipping, 

198-199 

basket plate- J ; : decorative de- 

signs of, 163 

." burial of, 2 3 

Caddo, or Cadoda- 
quious: decline of, 153, fe.is; \ - : '"pipe of 



[ N D I A N X O T E S 



IN I) EX 



peace" among, 197; singing of calumet, 271— 
273. 
La Salic, Caddo discovered by companions of, 
140; calumet not chanted for companions of, 
271; Cavelier the brother of, 270; dc la Marie 
a companion of, 2X7 
Lawrence site: date of last occupancy, 139, 147; 
exploration of: 103 117, compared with Ozan, 
Washington, Mineral Springs 104-105; deep 
deposit, large arrow-points of 204-205, traces 
of earlier culture in 138; surface deposits 
identified as Caddo 138-143, small arrow- 
points of 204-205 
Leagues, Tejas, 146-152 
Leaves, as covers in cooking, 170-171; baskets 

made of, 223; mats made of, 237 
Leggings, deerskin, mentioned by Casanas, 244 
Le Page du Prnlz. Antoine S., on calumet of 
Chetimacha, 272; on manufacture of axes, 
206; on Natchez: burial of "Tattooed Ser- 
pent" 283-284, pottery 161, 166, receptacles 
for oil 173 
Lillard, John, acknowledgments to, 119 
Limestone, ear-plugs of, 46, 214-215 
Limonile, axes of, 206, 208; beads of, 217; 
hatchets of, 206; hoes of, 234; metate of, 
237; pipe of, 28 
Lincoln county, Ark., "Red River" ware in, 145 
Liars, as decoration, see Decoration of Pottery 
Little river, Ark., mounds near, 19, 102 
Littler, Mr, village-site and mounds on farm 

of, 104 
Lizard effigy on bone pin at Fulton 20, 227 
L.ohcd bottle found at Ozan, 191 
Long-stemmed pipes, see Pipes 



331 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



332 



CADDO SITES 



Louisiana, a. Caddo territory, 154; Caddo Indians, 
potter}- from, in N. Y. Hist. Soc, 142; Cheti- 
macha mat from, 223; exploration of Moore 
in, 144; potter's art in, Butel-Dumont on 
159-160, similar to that of Caddo, Catawba, 
Cherokee 168-169; Tejas leagues of, 146 

Lozenge-shaped arrowpoints, characteristic of 
Caddo mound-builders, 109-110, 135; in cache 
at Ozan, 203; in surface deposit, Lawrence, 
105, 108, 110, 114, 138; of larger type, 202 

McClendon, J. II'., village-site and mounds on 
property of, 103 

Madre Maria de Jesus de Agreda, see Agreda, 
Madre Maria de Jesus de 

Maize, prayer to, 264, 268. See Corn 

Mammiform decoration, on bottle, 192; on vase, 
185 

Manzanet, Father Damian, cited as authority 
on Tejas leagues or Aseney (Hasinai), 146- 
147, 148; identifies Madr.' Maria de Jesus de 
Agreda with Tejas deity, 289; on Ayamat Caddi. 
263; bed canopies, 249; blue shroud, 288-289; 
chief's stool, 266; colored mats, and pillows, 
222; cooking vessels, 169; corn soup, 169; 
drying of buffalo meat, 233; food offerings, 
267; four quarters or winds, 189, 267; grass- 
houses, 249; grinding corn, 249; housekeep- 
ing for governor, 150-151; lunch in a village, 
171-172; sacrifices, 263; use of town-house, 
254 

Map of the Cadodacho Indian settlements near 
Texarkana, 141; map of Texas in the 
eighteenth century, 141; Spanish map of 1771, 
141 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Margry, publisher of "Relation" of Joutel, 148 

Marine shells, made into beads, 228-229; by 
whom, 229-230 

Marriage among Caddo, 151-152 

Mais, loutel on, 222, 260, 261; Manzanet on, 
222, 237, 254; of leaves, 247; spread for guests, 
222, 254, 269, 281 

Mattock of shoulder-blade of buffalo, 235 

Meander decoration, 163, 181 

Medicine-men, Casafias on ceremonies of, 255- 
256; treatment of sick by, 264-265 

Mena, Ark., sites near, 102 

Menstrual customs of Caddo, 152 

M elates, found, 237; rarely used, 238 

Mine creek, Ark., mounds near, 83 

Mineral Springs, Ark., Caddo sites near, 83- 
102; compared with Lawrence 104-105, with 
Ozan and Washington 85, 101, 136-137; deep 
graves, purpose of, 284; objects found in: 
arrowpoints, large 202, small 201; bowl 
pierced for suspension, 176, 180; conical 
bowls absent from, 175; copper fragments in 
graves, 86, 224; long flint blades in graves, 
84, 86-87, 203; gorgets on surface, 216; par- 
rot's head in deep grave, 90, 221-222; pipes, 
195; pottery, number of specimens 157; 
"Red River" technique of 176; scrapers in 
deep grave;, 203 

Mississippi river, attempt of La Salle to reach, 
140; clay deposits of, used by Indians, 166; 
valley: ceramic art of, compared with that of 
Caddo, 138, 157; fish effigy borrowed from, 
193; tribes, calumet of, 272 

Moccasins, mentioned by Casafias, 244 

Molding, see Pottery 



333 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



334 



CADD O SITES 



Mooney, James, identifies Nondacao with 
Nadako, 140; on the Caddo tribes, 154 

Moore, Clarence B., acknowledgments to, 13-14; 
carved bone pin found by, 209; explorations 
of, in Louisiana, 144; Moundville find of, 164; 
on domiciliary type of mound, 291; on pipes 
of Arkansas, 195-196; researches of, 13-15 

Mortars, stone: from near Ozan 54-55, in mound, 
Lawrence site 105, kinds of stone used for 
237; wooden: among Iroquois 238-239, 
Joutel on 239, Manzanet on 249. See Metate. 

Mortuary colors, 288-290. See Color 

Mortuary deposits, how placed, 67-69, 86, 92, 132; 
suggest belief in future life, 283. See Burials, 
Sacrifice 

Mound-building Indians, lozenge-shaped arrow- 
points of, 109, 135. See Caddo, Caddo cul- 
ture, Caddoan tribes 

"Mound" culture, see Caddo culture 

Mounds, domiciliary: earth-lodges, 24-25, 38, 
49, 52-53, 70-71, 73-75, 76-79, 93-98, 110- 
112, 116, 121-123; platform, 20, 22-23, 38-39, 
60, 71-73, 94, 95, 97, 119, 291-297; shape 
when earth-lodge burned, rotted 110-111, 
uses of 253, 284; village-sites, 32, 54-55, 
81-82, 101-102, 113, 115, 126-128, 129-130; 
mortuary: 25-27, 51, 62-69, 84-87, 88-93, 
112; uses of 65, 100, 283-284 

Moundville, Ala., engraved pottery found in. 
164 

Mourning, among Cenis, 287-288; of women, 
286. See Burials 

Mud-dauber wasp, nest of, in earth-lodge, 93, 
on altar, Ozan, 25 

Muret, a wood used in making fire, 261 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Museum of the American Indian, Heye Foun- 
dation, cited, 13-14, 15, 223 

Musselshells, in graves, 58, 229, 231; in mid- 
dens, 54, 113; in village-site, 42; how cracked, 
239-240; used to temper clay, 167 

Nadako, see Anadarko 

Nandacao, see Anadarko 

Naouidiche, salty sand gathered near, 171 

Nardacao, see Anadarko 

Nassitoches, see Natchitoches 

Natchez, houses of chiefs or "suns" on mound, 
253; burial rites accorded chief of, 283-284; 
burn house after death, 259; caste among 
compared with Tejas, 149; clay- work of, 
161, 166; oil receptacles among, 173; walled 
houses of, compared with Caddo, 252 

Natchitoches, Caddo located by mention of, 
140-141; culture of, 144; mentioned by Brack- 
enridge, 153; Penicaut on Nassitoches, 261— 
262 

Nature, how regarded by Caddo, 264 

Necks of bottles, 192 

Nest of mud-dauber wasp in earth-lodge, 93; 
on altar, Ozan, 25 

Net sinkers, grooved, in deep deposits, Law- 
rence, 105, 108; notched, on surface, Law- 
rence, 105, 114 

New York Historical Society, Caddo collection of 
pottery in, 142 

New York state, Iroquois ware of, compared with 
Caddo, 183 

Nodes, as decorations or handles, 175-180, 182— 
183; perforated, 179-180, 192 

Nondacao, see Anadarko 



335 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



336 



CADDO SITES 



North America, grooved axe rare in graves of, 

209-210 ( 
North Ozan creek, Ark., mounds near, 41, 50 
Notched arroicpoints, in deep deposit, Lawrence, 

108 
Nnsbaum, J. L., photographs by, 14 
Nuts as food, 170, 171, 172, 2.40. See Acorns 

Ocher used in coating pottery, 166 

Offerings, see Sacrifice 

Oil, made of nuts, 240, receptacles for ; 173 

Oklahoma, migration to, by Caddo, 154-155; 
extension of Caddo culture in, 146 

Oneroad, Amos, work of, 36 

Ontario, Iroquois ware of, compared with 
Caddo, 183 

Orientation, of burials, 27, 42, 44, 49, 51, 55, 
58, 63, 67, 75, 79, 85, 89, 91, 99, 111, 112, 
114, 115, 116, 125-126, 128, 131-132; of town- 
house, Ozan, 294, 296 

Ornaments, 244-245; bannerstones, 216; Ca- 
sanas on, 245; copper, in grave, 33, 37, 224- 
225; gorgets, shell, 64, 216; pendants, 218, 
224, 229; pins, 116, 209, 227; sun decoration 
on gala dress, 264. See Beads, Copper, 
Decoration of Pottery, Ear-plugs, Feathers, 
Painting 

Osage, calumet of, 272 

Otter-skin, in ceremony of calumet, 274 

Ouachita river, mounds near, 102, 103, 110, 118, 
120, 126, 133; valley: culture of, Moore on, 
145; "Red River" ware of, 146. See Washita 
river 

Ovoid beads of shell, 227, 228 

Oxide of iron, purple paint made from, 244 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Ozan, Ark., Caddo sites near, 21-34; compared 
with Lawrence site 104-105, with Mineral 
Springs, Washington 85, 135-136, 143, 177, 
195, with Ritter place 124, with Robbins 
place 132; deep graves, purpose of, 283-284; 
objects found in: arrowpoints, small 200, 
large 202; artifacts compared with Moore's, 
144; beads of stone, 216-217; boat-stones, 
215-216; bottles, 188, 190; bowls, conical 175, 
pierced for suspension 180; cache of stone 
implements, 203-204; chalcedony knife, 56, 
203; copper band, and copper-covered ob- 
ject, 33, 224; discs of stone, 246; ear-plugs, 
44, 46, 214-215; gorgets, 216; pearls, fresh- 
water, 32, 229; pipe with bird effigy 29, with 
claw support 196; pottery, number of speci- 
mens, 157, 185; shell objects, 32, 58, 227-229; 
town-house, 22-23, 259, 288, 291-297 

Ozark mountains, sites in, 102 

Pages, ceremonial lodging of, 254 

Paint, green, in interior of town-house, Ozan, 
22, 288, 294; in graves: colors of 244, and 
significance 288-290; black, 86-87; green, 31, 
64, 65, 80, 89; purple, 89; red, 65, 80, 89, 112, 
132; white, 89, 90; ores from which derived, 
132, 211, 244; pottery decorated with, 28, 
31, 64, 135, 163; receptacles for, 56, 173; use 
of evidenced by graves, 244. See Decora- 
tion of Pottery, Pottery, "Red River'''' ware 

Paint-cup in grave, 56 

Painting of face 269, in mourning 286; of per- 
son 244, at victory dance 280, at war feast 279 

Paint stone in grave, 132; of hematite, 211 

Palmetto, basket of, in grave, 90, 221-222; 
baskets made of, 223 



337 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



338 



CADDO SITES 



Panther, decoration for bowl, 177 

Parched corn, see Corn 

Parrot, decoration for bowl, 56, 176; wooden 
parrot-head 90, 224, method of carving 221, 
probably a charm 245-246 

Parsons, John, mound on farm of, 74 

Pawnee, earth-lodges compared with Caddo, 
142, 258; hairdressing of, 242 

Pearls, in grave, 32; perforated for beads, 229 

Pebbles, as pestles, 238; for pecking celts, 205; 
for smoothing pottery, 28, 125, 161 

Pecked implements, see Implements 

Pendants, of conch shell, 229; copper fragments 
of, in grave, 86, 224; shell, in grave, 58; 
steatite, at Hot Springs, 218. See^ Ear- 
pendants, Ear-plugs 

Penicaut, M., Caddo (Cadodaquioux) located by, 
140-141; on infant's food, 240; on making 
fire, 261; on oil of nuts, 240 

Perforation of shells, Butel-Dumont on, 230 

Pestles, 238 

Pillows, made of cane, 222, 254 

Pinole, or parched corn, 171 

Pins, bone, found near Fulton, 20, 209, 227; in 
grave at Lawrence, 116 

Pipes, calumet, 271-276, 197; buried with chief, 
283; found on Red river, La. 145, by Golden 
127, by expedition: earthen 194, in graves 34, 
55, 58, 68, long-stemmed: 28-29, 30-31, 64, 
80, 91, 99, 100, 132, 194, 195, of double-cone 
type 125, 131; short-stemmed: 28, 29, 30-31, 
33, 44, 80, 195-196, with bird effigy 29, 196; 
how made: coloring of 167, 195-196, firing 
of 168-169, molding of 167-168, 194; stone 
pipe, 28, 194; use of, 196-197 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Plains culture, relation of Caddo to, 138 

Plates, basketry, 222; earthen, 169; of bark, 171 

Platforms, for drying corn, 249, 250; used as 
shade-arbors, 251 

Plummets, in mound, Washington, 214 

Polishers, see Smoothers 

Post-holes, in earth-lodge sites, 39, 49/52-53, 
122, 293-297 

Pots, decoration of, 180-187; double, connected, 
193; form, defined: 180, cylindrical 187, 
globular 181, urn-like 181, vase 185; in earth- 
house, 39; in graves, 58, 90, 99, 114, 125; 
number of specimens,^ 180; pierced, probable 
use of, 173; shell-tempered, 182; used for 
cooking, 169, 181, 183. See Decoration of Pot- 
tery, Jars, Pottery, Vases 

Pottery, compared with that of Southwest and 
Mississippi valley, 157; with collection of 
N. Y. Hist. Soc, 142; found in cemetery by 
Golden, 126-127; manufacture of: Butel- 
Dumont on, in Louisiana, 159-160; coloring 
of, 166-167; compared with that of other 
woodland tribes, 158-159, 161; decoration of, 
161-169, combed 165, engraved or "Red 
River" 135, 162-163, grooved 161-162, 164- 
166, impressed 161-162, 165-166, incised 
161-162, 165, ridged 166; firing of, 160-161, 
166, 168-169; molding of, 159 7 160, 161, 192; 
molding of long-stemmed pipes, 167-168; 
smoothing stones for, 161, 213; tempering of, 
159, 167, 182; specimens found: fragments 
in earth-lodge sites, 38, 95-96, 113, 116, 121; 
number of, restorable, 157-158; vessels in 
earth-lodge sites, 49, 97, 105, 110, 129; in 
graves, deep, 30-32, 87-93; in graves, 27-28, 



339 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



340 



CADDO SITES 



34, 42, 44, 46, 51, 55, 57, 63, 65, 67, 75-76, 
79, 82, 85, 89, 90, 99, 100, 102, 111, 112, 125, 
131; near Cedar Glades 133, near Hot Springs 
132-133, near Mineral Springs 101, near 
Ozan 27-28, 34, 295, near Washington 82; 
general character of: average color of, 174; 
beads of, 218; coarse with incised decoration, 
135; discs, 246; engraved or "Red River," 
28, 31, 64, 89, 105, 135, 144-145, 162-163, 
164, 175, 176, 182, 183, 187, 189, 190-191, 
193; quality of, 101, 132-133, 135, 156-158, 
174; raved figure on, 214, 264; unusual forms, 
192-194; uses of, 169-173, 260. See Beads, 
Bottles, Bowls, Ear-plugs, Decoration of Pot- 
tery, Jars, Pipes, Pots, " Red River" ware, 
Vessels 
Prayers, for dead, 285; of harvest, 268; on 
going to war, 279; to "children," 255-256; to 
maize, 268; to powers, 264-265; to snakes, 268 
Priests, mentioned by Casafias, 255; by Man- 

zanet, 267 
Prisoners, torture of, 277-278, 280 
Projections, see Decoration of Pottery 
Property, communal restoration of, 151 
Pueblo, ceramic art of, compared witn that of 
Caddo, 157; culture, relation of Caddo to, 138 
Pumpkin, ceremonial use of, 256, cultivated by 
Caddo, 237 

Quarries, flint, near Lawrence, 109 

Quarters, see Four winds 

Quartz, boat-stone made of, 216; celts made of, 
205; crystals regarded as charms, 246; im- 
plements for pecking celts made of, 205 

Quartzitc, axes made of, 208 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Rabbit stew, archeological evidence of, 170 
Raccoons, bones of, prove use as food, 232 
Rawhide used to strengthen hafting, 210 
Raybon, Capt. J. S., data obtained by, 16 
Rayed figure symbolic of sun, 189, 214, 264 
Rectangular beads, of shell, 227 
Red, see Color 

Red- paint stone in grave, 132 
Red river, Brackenridge visits Caddoquis on, 
153-154; Caddo sites located by mention of, 
140-141; called Sabloniere by Penicaut, 140; 
long-stemmed pipes found along, 195; Moore's 
expedition on, 144; mound exploration of, 
15-17; villages on, sing calumet, 271-272 
Red River parish, La., Natchitoches culture at, 

144 
"Red River" ware, 28, 31, 64, 89, 105, 135, 137, 
175-176, 182-183, 185, 187, 190-191, 193; 
affiliated with that of southeastern region 
164; compared with Caddo collection, N. Y., 
Hist. Soc, 142; distribution of, 145-146; 
engraving, how applied, 162 
Reed, see Cane 

"Relation" of Joutel, cited as authority, 148, 287 

Religion: beliefs and ceremonies, 263-268; early 

writers on, 255-256, 263-276; myth of 

woman in blue, 289-290. See Ayamat Caddi, 

Ceremonies, Prayers, Sacrifice, Sun 

Ridge decoration, see Decoration of Pottery 

Rittcr, T. H., acknowledgments to, 128; mounds 

on property of, 121-126 
Robbins, Samuel, Sr., acknowledgments to, 129; 
mounds and cemetery on property of, 128-132 
Robins, H. E., mounds on farm of, 50-53 



341 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



342 



CADDO SITES 



Roofing, material and methods of, 22-23, 38-39, 
52, 72, 74-75, 78-81, 247-248, 250-251, 252, 
258. See Earth-lodges 

Sablonicre, Penicaut's name for Red river, 140 

Sacrifice, archeological evidence on, 263-264; 
buffalo heart as, 255, 279; Douay on, 264; 
Manzanet on, 263, 266-267; human, at 
burials, 284; of food, water, fire, on grave, 
286; of produce, to God, 267; of new corn, 
265-266; of roasted corn on grave, 287; of 
sagamite, 282; of tobacco, 264, 282; on going 
to war, 279; to Ayamat Caddi, 263 

Sagamite, or soup, Joutel on, 169, 170, 260; 
Penicaut on, 240; served at victory feast, 
281-282 

Sage-grass, see Grass 

Sand as source of salt, 171 

Sandstone, bead of, from Ozan, 217; boat-stone 
of, 216; Du Pratz on use of, 206; ear-plugs of, 
214; hoes of, 234; implements for shaping 
awls, 211; mortars of, 237; vessel of, 211 

Scalps, carried as banners, 278; Joutel on, 277— 
278; mocking of, 280; presented at victory 
ceremony, 281; sagamite and tobacco offered 
to, 282 

Schoolcraft, H. R., on decline of Caddo tribes, 
153-154 

Scrapers, bone, 226; found near Mineral Springs, 
202, 203; made from large flake, 89 

Scroll, a decorative motive, 28, 89, 163, 177-178, 
180, 182, 189-190 

S-design, 177-178, 180 

Semi-globular bowls, 175-177 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Seminoles, fans used by, to keep time to dance, 
282; fires compared with Caddo, 262; methods 
of making silver bosses, 225 

Shells, beads of, as ornaments, 245; Butel- 
Dumont on perforation of, 230; disc and 
cylindrical, 115; in burial at Ozan, 227-229; 
in graves, 32, 58, 80, 87, 90, 112; probable 
method of making, 229-231; gorgets of, in 
graves, 64; pendant of, 58; used for roaching, 
243; to temper clay, 167, 182. See Mussel- 
shells 

Sick, treatment of, 264-265 

Sieves, mentioned by Joutel, 222, 239 

Silver, unknown to Tejas, 245 

Singing, of calumet bv Cahinnio, 273-275; on 
victory, 280, 282 

Sinkers, 234. See Net sinkers 

Sites, Caddo, at Lawrence, 103-117; near Hot 
Springs, 118-133; near Mineral Springs, 83- 
102; near Ozan, 19-59; near Washington, 
60-82. See Caddo 

Skeletons, charred, 37; cremated, 92; flexed, 42; 
in deep grave, 30; molds of, 89, 91; over- 
lapped, 63, 125; under town-house, Ozan, 295. 
See Burials 

Skinner, Alanson, assistance by, 14; on town- 
house near Ozan, 22-23, 252, 291-297 

Skins, as clothing, 237, 243-244, 268; as covers, 
260-261; buried with dead, 285; dressed by 
women, 237, spread for seats, 274. See 
Deerskin 

Skull, painted on face in mourning, 286 

"Sky-blue" and " grass-blue," 290 

Skye, William. The name of William Skye, of 
Peoria, Oklahoma, who was a member of our 



343 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



344 



CADDO SITES 



party during the exploration of Site 1, Ozan, 
and whose efforts contributed much to our 
success, has been inadvertently omitted from 
the text.— M. R. H. 

Sky Woman of Tejas, 289-290 

Slate, bannerstone of, 216; knife of, 68 

Smallpox, decimation of tribes by, 153 

Smith, Henry, work of, 36-37 

Smoking, 196— l e >7, 275; after victory feast, 282; 
at war feast, 279. See Calumet, Tobacco 

others, for arrowshafts, 100; for pottery, 
58, 111, 125, 132; of jasper and of steatite, 
213; use of, 161 

Snakes, prayer to, 268 

Soup, see Cookery, Sagamite 

Southeastern tribes, baskets used by, 222; cul- 
ture, relation of Caddo to, 138; fans used by, 
282; silver head-bands of, 224 

Spaniards called Hasinai Aseney, and trihes 
related to Caddo, Tejas, 147; sword-blades of 
Cenis likened to, 268 

Spanish, lace, tattooing likened to, 242; map of 
1771 after Bolton, 141; moss, used in mixing 
plaster, 252; term cazuela or bowl, 177 

Spear-blades in grave, 86, 91. See Knives 

Speeches of welcome, 270-271 

Squashes, sacrifice of, 267 

Steatite, beads of, 217; pendant of, 218; smoothing 
stone of, 213 

Stone, beads, 216-218; boat-stone, 216; cairns 
near Mena, 102; discs, 246; discoidal, 131. 
213; ear-plugs, 46, 99, probable method of 
making, 214; hoes, 234; mortars, 54-55, 105, 
257-238; pendant, 218; pestles, 23S; pipe, 28, 
194; pitted, for cracking nuts, 239; red- 
paint, in grave, 132; sinkers, 234; smoothing. 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



58, 100, 111, 125, 132, 161, 213; used for 
grinding and drilling shells, 230; stonework, 
198-219. See Crystal, Flint, Hematite, Im- 
plements, Jasper, Limestone, Limonite, Paint, 
Quartz, Quarlzite, Satidstone, Slate, Steatite 
Stool, for calumet, 274; for corn ceremony, 265; 

Manzanet on, 266 
Stroud, Andrew, mounds on farm of, 60 
Sulphur branch, Ark., mounds near, 110, 116 
Sumpter, O. H., acknowledgment to, 119; 

mounds on farm of, 119-121 
Sun, clan, still extant among Caddo, 264; 
figured on ear-plugs 214, dress 264, pottery, 
189; worship of, Douay on, 264 
Sunflowers, cultivated by Caddo, 237; seeds 

used as food, 170, 172 
"Suns," houses of, among Natchez, 253 
Supplications, on going to war, 279. See Prayers 
Swan- or goose-down as hair adornment, 242 
Sword-blades of Cenis like Spaniards', 268 

Tamales of nuts and pinole, 171 

Tarpon Springs, Fla., engraved pottery found 
near, 164 

•Tattooed Serpent," burial of, 283-284 

Tattooing, Joutel on, 241-242 

Tejas tribes, article on, by Mrs Harby, as author- 
ity, 148-152: belief in future life 286-287, 
burial 284-286, caste among 149, leagues 
146-152, ornaments compared with Aztec, 
245; Manzanet on: food offerings of 266-267, 
grass-houses of 249, lunch in village of 171— 
172, mortuary blue 288-289; Sky Woman, 
289-290; so called by Spaniards, 146-147 

Tempering, shell, illustrated by pot, 182. See 
Pottery 



345 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



346 



CADDO SITES 



Temples, of Natchez, placed on mounds, 253, 
284 

Texarkana, Tex., historic Caddo site near, 141 

Texas, migration to, by Caddos, 154; Tejas 
leagues of, 146 

" Thanks for the Harvest" compared with Caddo 
ceremony, 265 

Therdn's exploration, map based on, 141 

Timbers, fragments of, in earth-houses, 39, 49, 
52, 75, 78-80, 97; in town-house, Ozan, 294 

Tobacco, as ceremonial gift, 282; buried with 
dead, 285; placed on grave, 286; sacrifices of 
264, on going to war 279; smoking of, 196-197, 
269, 275, 279 

Tools, buried with men 69, 203, 209 

Town-house, a ceremonial or chief's house, 253; 
large lodges always such, 260; mound as 
foundation for, 253; near Mineral Springs, 
94, 97, 101-102; near Ozan, 22-23, 259, 288, 
291-297; near Washington, 73, 81; uses of: 
abode of "children," 255-256; Casanas on 
council meeting in, 255-256; Joutel on as- 
semblies in 253, on custom of burning 259, 
on reception in 269; Manzanet on, 254; 
reconstructed after Bolton, 253 

Toys, vessels as, 173 

Treaty of Caddo tribes with U. S., date of, 154 

Triangles as decoration on ear-plug, 215 

Triangular vessel, 193 

Turbyjill, C. O., assistance by, 14, 35-36 

Turkeys, cape made of feathers, 243; fans made 
of feathers, 282; Joutel on hunting of, 233 

Turkish, Joutel compares Ceni war practices 
with, 277; likens their haircut to, 243 

Turner, Guy, work of, 36, 98 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Turner, Zollie, work of, 36 

Turtle, arrowpoint in form of, 204; as food, 234; 

bow] in form of, 63, 193-194 
" Turtleback" hoe or pick, 235 
Two-handled bowl found in grave, 127-128 

University of California, Prof. H. E. Bolton of, 

cited, 250 
Urns, see Pots 
Utensils, household, see Axes, Cooking Utensils, 

Mortars, Pottery 

Vases, in graves, 34, 69, 89; unusual decoration 
on, 185. See Decoration of Pottery, Pols, Pot- 
tery 

Vessels, as paint receptacles, 173; for cooking, 
169-172: in graves, 33, 69, 85, 89, 99, 100, HI, 
112; in mounds, 97, 101, 102; how placed in 
graves, 68; of bluish or greenish color, 133; 
red, 180; sandstone, 211; unusual decoration 
of, 185; unusual forms of, 192-194; small, as 
toys, 173. See Poller y, " Red River" ware 

Victory dance, Joutel on, 279-282 

Village, Caddo, old drawing of, after Bolton, 
249-254; sites of, near Mineral Springs 101- 
102, near Washington 81; of Cenis, Joutel on, 
247-248; village-sites, at Lawrence, 103-117; 
burials in, 114, 115, 127-128, 129-132. See 
Mounds, Sites 

Walled houses of Caddo, compared with Nat- 
chez, 252; perhaps homes of bourgeoisie, 260. 
See Grass-houses, Waltlc-and-daiib 

War, customs of, 277-282 

Washing, in ceremony of calumet, 274; of 
guests, 173, 270 



347 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



348 



CADDO SITES 



Washington, Ark., Caddo sites near, 60-82; 
compared with Lawrence 104-105, with Min- 
eral Springs 85, 101, with Ozan 135-136, with 
Ritter place 124, with Robbins place 132; 
deep graves, purpose of, 283-284; earth-lodge 
ruins compared with Pawnee, 258; objects 
found: arrowpoints, large 202, small 201; 
bottles, matched, 188; celt, in deep grave, 
194; conical bowls, 175; deer4ike vessel in 
deep grave. 64, 194; drills with burials, 69, 
203; pipes, in deep grave, 68, 194; plummets, 
214; pottery, number of specimens, 82, 157; 
slate knife, 68, 203 

Washita river, migration to. by Caddo, 154-155. 
See Ouachita river 

Water bottles, see Bottles 

Watermelons, cultivated by Caddo, 237; sacri- 
fice of, 267 

Wattle-and-daub, dwellings probably of bour- 
geoisie, 260; grass-house walls of, 81, 252; 
town-house walls of, 22, 294 

Wave design, 182 

Weapons, see Arms 

Webb, John, work of, 36 

Webb, Richard, mound on farm of, 35 

WJiite, see Color 

White Bluff, clay deposits of, noted bv Du 
Pratz, 166 

White, Harvey, mound on farm of, 48-50 

White, Nanny, mound on farm of, 21, Z?> 

Wichita, bed-canopies similar to Caddo, 249; 
drying platforms used as arbors, 250-251; 
grass-houses similar to Caddo, 247 

Wiley, Charley, work of, 36 

Williams, A. U ., deer effigy found by, 193-194 

Winds, see Four uinds 



INDIAN NOTES 



INDEX 



Woman in blue, myth of, 289-290 

Women, clothing of, 243-244; cooking and serv- 
ing utensils of, 169-173; hairdressing of, 242; 
household duties of: 150-151, 237, grind the 
corn 239, make the pottery 161, 237, plant 
the crops 236, prepare feast for turners of 
soil 235, prepare food for warriors 280, pre- 
pare victory feast 281-282; killing of, in war, 
277; marriage status of, 152; menstrual seg- 
regation of, 152; mourning of, 286; part of 
in calumet ceremony, 273-276, in harvest 
ceremony, 265-266, in victory ceremony, 281- 
282; sacrifice of, at burial, 284; tattooing of, 
241-242; victory dance of, 280 

Wood, ear-plugs of, 86, 225; mortars of 238, 
Joutel on 239, Manzanet on 249; parrot's 
head of, 90, 221, 224, 245; stool of, 265-266; 
used in firing pottery, 161, 168; in molding 
pottery, 161. See Timbers 

Wood-duck, neck of, ornamenting calumet, 272 

Woodland tribes, boiled corn bread used by, 170; 
harvest ceremonies compared, 265; Caddo 
pottery made like, 158-159; means of liveli- 
hood, 232 

Woodworking, celts used as tools for, 209; con- 
sidered man's task, 209; fragments described, 
221. See Carving 

Workshop theory accounting for Lawrence site, 
108 

Xinesi, chief of each Tejas group, 149; Casanas 
on council meeting of 255-256, on planting 
field of 236; skulls of enemies hung near house 
of, 279; Xinesi, great, chief of Tejas confedera- 
tion, 149. See Chief 

Yucca used for baskets, 223 



349 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



627 



M 


































































. 







































. 



















v 




























LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 





■in 
010 737 636 7 







